doctrine_n as_o to_o note_v those_o who_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n 15._o 2_o thess._n 36.14_o 15._o and_o to_o have_v no_o company_n with_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a yet_o not_o so_o as_o to_o hate_v such_o a_o one_o or_o count_v he_o as_o a_o enemy_n but_o to_o admonish_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n into_o what_o neglect_n or_o prostitution_n soever_o any_o church_n may_v have_v fall_v in_o this_o great_a point_n of_o separate_a offender_n of_o make_v they_o ashamed_a and_o of_o keep_v other_o from_o be_v corrupt_v with_o their_o ill_a example_n and_o bad_a influence_n that_o must_v be_v confess_v to_o be_v a_o very_a great_a defect_n and_o blemish_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v slacken_v all_o the_o ancient_a rule_n of_o discipline_n and_o have_v pervert_v this_o matter_n in_o a_o most_o scandalous_a manner_n and_o the_o world_n be_v now_o sink_v into_o so_o much_o corruption_n and_o to_o such_o a_o contempt_n of_o holy_a thing_n that_o it_o be_v much_o more_o easy_a here_o to_o find_v matter_n for_o lamentation_n than_o to_o see_v how_o to_o remedy_v or_o correct_v it_o article_n xvii_o predestination_n and_o election_n predestination_n to_o life_n be_v the_o everlasting_a purpose_n of_o god_n whereby_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v he_o have_v constant_o decree_v by_o his_o counsel_n secret_a to_o we_o to_o deliver_v from_o curse_n and_o damnation_n those_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v in_o christ_n out_o of_o mankind_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o by_o christ_n unto_o everlasting_a salvation_n as_o vessel_n make_v to_o honour_n wherefore_o they_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o so_o excellent_a a_o benefit_n of_o god_n be_v call_v according_a to_o god_n purpose_n by_o his_o spirit_n work_v in_o due_a season_n they_o through_o grace_n obey_v the_o call_n they_o be_v justify_v free_o they_o be_v make_v son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n they_o be_v make_v like_o the_o image_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n jesus_n christ_n they_o walk_v religious_o in_o good_a work_n and_o at_o length_n by_o god_n mercy_n they_o attain_v to_o everlasting_a felicity_n as_o the_o godly_a consideration_n of_o predestination_n and_o our_o election_n in_o christ_n be_v full_a of_o sweet_a pleasant_a and_o unspeakable_a comfort_n to_o godly_a person_n and_o such_o as_o feel_v in_o themselves_o the_o work_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n mortify_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o their_o earthly_a member_n and_o draw_v up_o their_o mind_n to_o high_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o well_o because_o it_o do_v great_o establish_v anâ—â—â—â—firm_v their_o faith_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o be_v enjoy_v through_o christ_n as_o because_o it_o do_v fervent_o kindle_v their_o love_n towards_o god_n so_o for_o curious_a and_o carnal_a person_n lack_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v continual_o before_o their_o eye_n the_o sentence_n of_o god_n predestination_n be_v a_o most_o dangerous_a downfall_n whereby_o the_o devil_n do_v thrust_v they_o either_o â—nto_n desperation_n or_o into_o wrechlesness_n of_o most_o unclean_a live_n no_o less_o perilous_a than_o desperation_n furthermore_o we_o must_v receive_v god_n promise_n in_o such_o wise_a as_o they_o be_v general_o set_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o our_o do_n that_o will_v of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v which_o we_o have_v express_o declare_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o several_a of_o the_o other_o article_n which_o depend_v upon_o this_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v explain_v it_o more_o full_o for_o as_o this_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o one_o of_o the_o long_a the_o subtle_a and_o indeed_o the_o most_o intricate_a of_o all_o the_o question_n in_o divinity_n so_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o open_v and_o examine_v it_o as_o full_o as_o the_o importance_n and_o difficulty_n of_o it_o do_v require_v in_o treat_v of_o it_o i_o shall_v first_o state_n the_o question_n together_o with_o the_o consequence_n that_o arise_v out_o of_o it_o second_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o difference_n that_o have_v arisen_a upon_o it_o three_o i_o shall_v set_v out_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o contend_v party_n with_o all_o possible_a impartiality_n and_o exactness_n four_o i_o shall_v see_v how_o far_o they_o agree_v and_o how_o far_o they_o differ_v and_o shall_v show_v what_o reason_n there_o be_v for_o bear_v with_o one_o another_o opinion_n in_o these_o matter_n and_o in_o the_o five_o and_o last_o place_n i_o shall_v consider_v how_o far_o we_o of_o this_o church_n be_v determine_v by_o this_o article_n and_o how_o far_o we_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o follow_v any_o of_o those_o different_a opinion_n the_o whole_a controversy_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o this_o single_a point_n as_o its_o head_n and_o source_n upon_o what_o view_n do_v god_n form_v his_o purpose_n and_o decree_n concern_v mankind_n whether_o he_o do_v it_o mere_o upon_o a_o design_n of_o advance_v his_o own_o glory_n and_o for_o manifest_v his_o own_o attribute_n in_o order_n to_o which_o he_o settle_v the_o great_a universal_a scheme_n of_o his_o whole_a creation_n and_o providence_n or_o whether_o he_o consider_v all_o the_o free_a motion_n of_o those_o rational_a agent_n that_o he_o do_v intend_v to_o create_v and_o according_a to_o what_o he_o foresee_v they_o will_v choose_v and_o do_v in_o all_o the_o various_a circumstance_n in_o which_o he_o may_v put_v they_o form_v his_o decree_n here_o the_o controversy_n begin_v and_o when_o this_o be_v settle_v the_o three_o main_a question_n that_o arise_v out_o of_o it_o will_v be_v soon_o determine_v the_o first_o be_v whether_o both_o god_n and_o christ_n intend_v that_o christ_n shall_v only_o die_v for_o that_o particular_a number_n who_o god_n intend_v to_o save_v or_o whether_o it_o be_v intend_v that_o he_o shall_v die_v for_o all_o so_o that_o every_o man_n that_o will_v may_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o that_o no_o man_n be_v exclude_v from_o it_o but_o because_o he_o willing_o reject_v it_o the_o second_o be_v whether_o those_o assistance_n that_o god_n give_v to_o man_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o obey_v he_o be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n so_o efficacious_a and_o irresistible_a that_o they_o never_o fail_v of_o produce_v the_o effect_n for_o which_o they_o be_v give_v or_o whether_o they_o be_v only_o sufficient_a to_o enable_v a_o man_n to_o obey_v god_n so_o that_o their_o efficacy_n come_v from_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o will_n that_o either_o may_v cooperate_v with_o they_o or_o may_v not_o as_o it_o please_v the_o three_o be_v whether_o such_o person_n do_v and_o must_v certain_o persevere_v to_o who_o such_o grace_n be_v give_v or_o whether_o they_o may_v not_o fall_v away_o both_o entire_o and_o final_o from_o that_o state_n there_o be_v also_o other_o question_n concern_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o liberty_n concern_v the_o feebleness_n of_o our_o power_n in_o this_o lapse_v state_n with_o several_a lesser_a one_o all_o which_o do_v necessary_o take_v their_o determination_n from_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o first_o and_o main_a question_n about_o which_o there_o be_v four_o opinion_n the_o first_o be_v of_o those_o common_o call_v supralapsarian_o who_o think_v that_o god_n do_v only_o consider_v his_o own_o glory_n in_o all_o that_o he_o do_v and_o that_o whatever_o be_v do_v arise_v from_o its_o first_o cause_n from_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n that_o in_o this_o decree_n god_n consider_v only_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n intend_v to_o make_v the_o world_n to_o put_v a_o race_n of_o man_n in_o it_o to_o constitute_v they_o under_o adam_n as_o their_o fountain_n and_o head_n that_o he_o decree_v adam_n sin_n the_o lapse_n of_o his_o posterity_n and_o christ_n death_n together_o with_o the_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n of_o such_o man_n as_o shall_v be_v most_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n that_o to_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v save_v he_o decree_v to_o give_v such_o efficacious_a assistance_n as_o shall_v certain_o put_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o to_o those_o who_o he_o reject_v he_o decree_v to_o give_v such_o assistance_n and_o mean_n only_o as_o shall_v render_v they_o inexcusable_a that_o all_o man_n do_v continue_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n or_o of_o sin_n and_o shall_v be_v save_v or_o damn_v accord_v to_o that_o first_o decree_n so_o that_o god_n view_v himself_o only_o and_o in_o that_o view_n he_o design_v all_o thing_n single_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o for_o the_o manifest_v of_o his_o own_o attribute_n the_o second_o opinion_n be_v of_o those_o call_v the_o sublapsarian_o who_o say_v that_o adam_n have_v sin_v free_o and_o his_o sin_n be_v impute_v to_o all_o his_o posterity_n god_n do_v
the_o design_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o trespass-offering_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o more_o particular_o of_o the_o goat_n that_o be_v offer_v up_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n on_o the_o day_n of_o atonement_n this_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o religion_n well_o know_v both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o have_v a_o great_a many_o phrase_n belong_v to_o it_o such_o as_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v for_o or_o instead_o of_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o name_n or_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o sinner_n it_o be_v bear_v of_o sin_n and_o become_a sin_n or_o the_o sin-offering_a it_o be_v be_v the_o reconciliation_n the_o atonement_n and_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o sinner_n by_o which_o the_o sin_n be_v no_o more_o impute_v but_o forgive_v and_o for_o which_o the_o sinner_n be_v accept_v when_o therefore_o this_o whole_a set_v of_o phrase_n in_o its_o utmost_a extent_n be_v very_o often_o and_o in_o a_o great_a variety_n apply_v to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o we_o to_o preserve_v any_o reverence_n for_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o the_o writer_n of_o it_o so_o far_o as_o to_o think_v they_o even_o honest_a man_n not_o to_o say_v inspire_a man_n if_o we_o can_v imagine_v that_o in_o so_o sacred_a and_o important_a a_o matter_n they_o can_v exceed_v so_o much_o as_o to_o represent_v that_o to_o be_v our_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v not_o true_o so_o this_o be_v a_o point_n that_o will_v not_o bear_v figure_n and_o amplification_n it_o must_v be_v treat_v of_o strict_o and_o with_o a_o just_a exactness_n of_o expression_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v bear_v our_o sin_n on_o his_o own_o body_n to_o have_v be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o 28._o john_n 1.29_o 1_o pet._n 2.24_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o matth._n 20.28_o rom._n 3.25_o 1_o joh_n 2.1_o eph_n 1.7_o col._n 1.14_o 20_o 21._o heb._n 9.11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 26_o 28._o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o give_v his_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o many_o that_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n even_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o his_o father_n in_o his_o cross_n and_o in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n through_o death_n that_o he_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n enter_v in_o once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o that_o once_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v he_o appear_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v once_o offer_v to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o that_o we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n once_o for_o all_o and_o that_o after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n he_o sit_v down_o for_o ever_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n 3.18_o heb._n 10.10_o 12_o 14_o 19_o 29._o heb._n 13.12.20_o 1_o pet._n 1.19_o 1_o pet._n 2.24_o 1_o pet._n 3.18_o by_o which_o we_o be_v sanctify_v that_o he_o have_v sanctify_v the_o people_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o be_v the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o his_o people_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n that_o we_o be_v redeem_v with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n and_o that_o christ_n suffer_v once_o for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n in_o these_o and_o a_o great_a many_o more_o passage_n that_o he_o spread_v in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v as_o plain_a as_o word_n can_v make_v any_o thing_n that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v propose_v to_o we_o as_o our_o sacrifice_n and_o reconciliation_n our_o atonement_n and_o redemption_n so_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o man_n that_o consider_v all_o this_o to_o imagine_v that_o christ_n death_n be_v only_o a_o confirmation_n of_o his_o gospel_n a_o pattern_n of_o a_o holy_a and_o patient_a suffering_n of_o death_n and_o a_o necessary_a preparation_n to_o his_o resurrection_n by_o which_o he_o give_v we_o a_o clear_a proof_n of_o a_o resurrection_n and_o by_o consequence_n of_o eternal_a life_n as_o by_o his_o doctrine_n he_o have_v show_v we_o the_o way_n to_o it_o by_o this_o all_o the_o high_a commendation_n of_o his_o death_n amount_v only_o to_o this_o that_o he_o by_o die_v have_v give_v a_o vast_a credit_n and_o authority_n to_o his_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o powerful_a mean_a possible_a to_o redeem_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n but_o this_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o to_o the_o true_a importance_n of_o that_o great_a variety_n of_o phrase_n in_o which_o this_o matter_n be_v set_v out_o that_o at_o this_o rate_n of_o expound_v scripture_n we_o can_v never_o know_v what_o we_o may_v build_v upon_o especial_o when_o the_o great_a importance_n of_o this_o thing_n and_o of_o our_o have_v right_a notion_n concern_v it_o be_v well_o consider_v st._n paul_n do_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n state_z a_o opposition_n between_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n end_n rom_n 5.12_o to_o the_o end_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n the_o ill_a effect_n of_o the_o one_o be_v remove_v by_o the_o other_o but_o he_o plain_o carry_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n much_o further_a than_o that_o it_o have_v only_o heal_v the_o wound_n that_o be_v give_v by_o adam_n sin_n for_o as_o the_o judgement_n be_v of_o one_o sin_n to_o condemnation_n the_o free_a gift_n be_v of_o many_o offence_n to_o justification_n but_o in_o the_o other_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n christ_n death_n be_v set_v forth_o so_o full_o as_o a_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a false_a way_n of_o argue_v to_o infer_v that_o because_o in_o one_o place_n that_o be_v set_v in_o opposition_n to_o adam_n sin_n that_o therefore_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o be_v to_o go_v no_o further_o than_o to_o take_v away_o that_o sin_n it_o have_v indeed_o remove_v that_o but_o it_o have_v do_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o beside_o thus_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o christ_n death_n be_v our_o sacrifice_n the_o meaning_n of_o which_o be_v this_o that_o god_n intend_v to_o reconcile_v the_o world_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o encourage_v sinner_n to_o repent_v and_o turn_v to_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o offer_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n together_o with_o the_o other_o blessing_n of_o his_o gospel_n in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o shall_v demonstrate_v both_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n and_o his_o hatred_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o with_o that_o his_o love_n of_o sinner_n and_o his_o compassion_n towards_o they_o a_o free_a pardon_n without_o a_o sacrifice_n have_v not_o be_v so_o agreeable_a neither_o to_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o great_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o law_n nor_o so_o proper_a a_o method_n to_o oblige_v man_n to_o that_o strictness_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n that_o he_o design_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o and_o therefore_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o offer_v his_o pardon_n and_o those_o other_o blessing_n through_o a_o mediator_n who_o be_v to_o deliver_v to_o the_o world_n this_o new_a and_o holy_a rule_n of_o life_n and_o to_o confirm_v it_o by_o his_o own_o unblemished_a life_n and_o in_o conclusion_n when_o the_o rage_n of_o wicked_a man_n who_o hate_v he_o for_o the_o holiness_n both_o of_o his_o life_n and_o of_o his_o doctrine_n do_v work_v they_o up_o into_o such_o a_o fury_n as_o to_o pursue_v he_o to_o a_o most_o violent_a and_o ignominious_a death_n he_o in_o compliance_n with_o the_o secret_a design_n of_o his_o father_n do_v not_o only_o go_v through_o that_o dismal_a series_n of_o suffering_n with_o the_o most_o entire_a resignation_n to_o his_o father_n will_n and_o with_o the_o high_a charity_n possible_a towards_o those_o who_o be_v his_o most_o unjust_a and_o malicious_a murderer_n but_o he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n undergo_v great_a agony_n in_o his_o mind_n which_o strike_v he_o with_o such_o a_o amazement_n and_o sorrow_n even_o to_o the_o death_n that_o upon_o it_o he_o do_v sweat_v great_a drop_n of_o blood_n and_o on_o the_o cross_n he_o feel_v a_o withdraw_n of_o those_o comfort_n that_o till_o then_o have_v ever_o support_v he_o when_o he_o cry_v out_o
god_n have_v be_v their_o god_n 31.32_o ver._n 31.32_o but_o still_o be_v their_o god_n now_o when_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o god_n to_o any_o by_o that_o be_v mean_v that_o he_o be_v their_o benefactor_n or_o exceed_v rich_a reward_n as_o be_v promise_v to_o abraham_n 3.6_o exod._n 3.6_o and_o that_o therefore_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n live_v unto_o god_n that_o be_v be_v not_o dead_a but_o be_v then_o in_o a_o happy_a state_n of_o life_n in_o which_o god_n do_v reward_v they_o and_o so_o be_v their_o god_n whether_o this_o argument_n rest_v here_o our_o saviour_n design_v only_o to_o prove_v against_o the_o main_a error_n of_o the_o sadducee_n that_o we_o have_v soul_n distinct_a from_o our_o body_n that_o shall_v outlive_v their_o separation_n from_o they_o or_o if_o it_o go_v further_a to_o prove_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o body_n itself_o i_o shall_v not_o determine_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o apply_v himself_o particular_o to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n so_o we_o must_v see_v how_o to_o find_v here_o a_o argument_n for_o that_o to_o answer_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o whole_a discourse_n yet_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v prove_v the_o main_a point_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v subsist_v after_o death_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n the_o other_o point_n which_o be_v chief_o deny_v because_o that_o be_v think_v false_a will_v be_v more_o easy_o both_o acknowledge_v and_o believe_v as_o for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n all_o that_o can_v be_v bring_v from_o hence_o as_o a_o argument_n to_o prove_v it_o be_v that_o since_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o by_o consequence_n their_o benefactor_n and_o rewarder_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v pilgrim_n on_o this_o earth_n and_o suffer_v many_o toss_n and_o trouble_n that_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v reward_v in_o another_o state_n or_o because_o god_n promise_v that_o to_o they_o he_o will_v give_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n as_o well_o as_o to_o their_o seed_n after_o they_o and_o since_o they_o never_o have_v any_o portion_n of_o it_o in_o their_o own_o possession_n that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o and_o with_o the_o other_o saint_n reign_v on_o earth_n and_o have_v that_o promise_v fulfil_v in_o themselves_o from_o all_o this_o the_o assertion_n of_o the_o article_n be_v as_o to_o one_o main_a point_n make_v good_a that_o the_o old_a father_n look_v for_o more_o than_o transitory_a promise_n it_o be_v also_o clear_a that_o they_o look_v for_o a_o further_a pardon_n of_o sin_n than_o that_o which_o their_o law_n hold_v forth_o to_o they_o in_o the_o expiation_n make_v by_o sacrifice_n sin_n of_o ignorance_n or_o sin_n of_o a_o low_a sort_n be_v those_o only_o for_o which_o sin_n or_o trespass-offering_n be_v appoint_v the_o sin_n of_o a_o high_a order_n be_v punish_v by_o death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n or_o by_o cut_v off_o so_o that_o such_o as_o sin_v in_o that_o kind_n be_v to_o die_v without_o mercy_n 10.28_o heb._n 10.28_o yet_o when_o david_n have_v fall_v into_o the_o most_o heinous_a of_o those_o sin_n he_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o a_o pardon_n according_a to_o god_n lovingkindness_n 1â—_n psal._n 51.1_o 2_o 16_o 1â—_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o tender_a mercy_n for_o he_o know_v that_o they_o be_v beyond_o the_o expiation_n by_o sacrifice_n the_o prophet_n do_v often_o call_v the_o jew_n to_o repent_v of_o their_o idolatry_n and_o other_o cry_v sin_n such_o as_o oppression_n injustice_n and_o murder_n with_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o even_o though_o they_o be_v of_o the_o deep_a dye_n as_o crimson_a and_o scarlet_a since_o then_o 1.18_o isa._n 1.18_o for_o lesser_a sin_n a_o expiation_n be_v appoint_v by_o sacrifice_n beside_o their_o confess_v and_o repent_v of_o it_o and_o since_o it_o seem_v by_o st._n paul_n way_n of_o argue_v that_o they_o hold_v it_o for_o a_o maxim_n that_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n this_o may_v natural_o lead_v they_o to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v some_o other_o consideration_n that_o be_v interpose_v in_o order_n to_o the_o pardon_v of_o those_o more_o heinous_a sin_n for_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o gild_n seem_v by_o a_o natural_a proportion_n to_o demand_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o expiation_n but_o after_o all_o whatsoever_o isaiah_n daniel_n or_o any_o other_o prophet_n may_v have_v understand_v or_o mean_v by_o those_o sacrificatory_a phrase_n that_o they_o use_v in_o speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n 9_o isa._n 53._o dan._n 9_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v say_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o in_o that_o dispensation_n it_o be_v clear_o reveal_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o die_v and_o to_o become_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n the_o messiah_n be_v indeed_o promise_v under_o general_a term_n but_o there_o be_v not_o then_o a_o full_a and_o explicit_a revelation_n of_o his_o be_v to_o die_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n yet_o since_o the_o most_o heinous_a sin_n be_v then_o pardon_v though_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o that_o covenant_n nor_o by_o the_o other_o mean_v prescribe_v in_o it_o we_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o affirm_v that_o according_a to_o this_o article_n life_n be_v offer_v to_o mankind_n in_o the_o old_a dispensation_n by_o christ_n who_o be_v with_o relation_n to_o the_o obtain_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o everlasting_a life_n the_o mediator_n of_o that_o as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o new_a dispensation_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o be_v set_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o old_a adam_n that_o as_o in_o the_o one_o all_o die_v so_o in_o the_o other_o all_o be_v make_v alive_a nor_o be_v it_o any_o way_n incongruous_a to_o say_v that_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n shall_v by_o a_o anticipation_n have_v save_v those_o who_o die_v before_o he_o be_v bear_v for_o that_o be_v in_o the_o view_n of_o god_n as_o certain_a before_z as_o after_o it_o be_v do_v it_o may_v be_v in_o the_o divine_a intention_n the_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o old_a as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v express_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o new_a dispensation_n and_o this_o be_v so_o god_n may_v have_v pardon_v sin_n in_o consideration_n of_o it_o even_o to_o those_o who_o have_v no_o distinct_a apprehension_n concern_v it_o for_o as_o god_n apply_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o secret_a method_n of_o grace_n to_o many_o person_n who_o circumstance_n do_v render_v they_o incapable_a of_o the_o express_a act_n of_o lay_v hold_n on_o it_o the_o want_n of_o those_o for_o instance_n in_o infant_n and_o idiot_n be_v supply_v by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n so_o though_o the_o revelation_n that_o be_v make_v of_o the_o messiah_n to_o the_o father_n under_o the_o old_a dispensation_n be_v only_o in_o general_a and_o prophetical_a term_n of_o which_o they_o can_v not_o have_v a_o clear_a and_o distinct_a knowledge_n yet_o his_o death_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o they_o and_o their_o sin_n pardon_v through_o he_o upon_o their_o perform_v such_o act_n as_o be_v proportion_v to_o that_o dispensation_n and_o to_o the_o revelation_n that_o be_v then_o make_v and_o so_o they_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n even_o after_o sin_n for_o which_o no_o sacrifice_n be_v appoint_v by_o their_o dispensation_n upon_o their_o repentance_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o foederal_n act_n and_o condition_n then_o require_v which_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o more_o express_a act_n with_o relation_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n not_o then_o distinct_o reveal_v to_o they_o but_o though_o the_o old_a father_n have_v a_o conveyance_n of_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n make_v to_o they_o with_o a_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n and_o a_o confidence_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o pardon_v the_o most_o heinous_a sin_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v as_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n till_o the_o daystar_n do_v arise_v 1.19_o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o and_o that_o christ_n bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v by_o his_o gospel_n give_v we_o full_a and_o clear_a discovery_n of_o it_o both_o with_o relation_n to_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o that_o by_o he_o also_o god_n have_v declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 25._o rom._n 3.24_o 25._o through_o the_o forbearance_n of_o god_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n the_o three_o branch_n of_o this_o article_n will_v not_o need_v much_o explanation_n as_o it_o will_v bear_v no_o dispute_n except_o with_o jew_n
have_v certain_o put_v the_o chief_a strength_n of_o their_o cause_n on_o this_o that_o they_o adhere_v to_o the_o apostle_n creed_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o innovation_n of_o the_o nicene_n father_n there_o be_v therefore_o no_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o this_o creed_n be_v prepare_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o that_o it_o be_v of_o any_o great_a antiquity_n since_o ruffin_n be_v the_o first_o that_o publish_v it_o it_o be_v true_a he_o publish_v it_o as_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o church_n of_o aquileia_n but_o that_o be_v so_o late_o that_o neither_o this_o nor_o the_o other_o creed_n have_v any_o authority_n upon_o their_o own_o account_n great_a respect_n be_v indeed_o due_a to_o thing_n of_o such_o antiquity_n and_o that_o have_v be_v so_o long_o in_o the_o church_n but_o after_o all_o we_o receive_v those_o creed_n not_o for_o their_o own_o sake_n nor_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o those_o who_o prepare_v they_o but_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o because_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o declare_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o chief_o that_o which_o be_v the_o main_a intent_n of_o they_o which_o be_v to_o assert_v and_o profess_v the_o trinity_n therefore_o we_o do_v receive_v they_o though_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o creed_n ascribe_v to_o athanasius_n as_o it_o be_v none_o of_o he_o so_o it_o be_v never_o establish_v by_o any_o general_a council_n article_n ix_o of_o original_a or_o birth-sin_n original_a sin_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o follow_n of_o adam_n as_o the_o pelagian_o do_v vain_o talk_v but_o it_o be_v the_o fault_n or_o corruption_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o man_n that_o natural_o be_v engender_v of_o the_o offspring_n of_o adam_n whereby_o man_n be_v very_o far_o go_v from_o original_a righteousness_n and_o be_v of_o his_o own_o nature_n incline_v to_o evil_a so_o that_o the_o flesh_n lu_v always_o contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o in_o every_o person_n bear_v into_o the_o world_n it_o deserve_v god_n wrath_n and_o damnation_n and_o this_o infection_n of_o nature_n do_v remain_v yea_o in_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v whereby_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n call_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o some_o do_v expound_v the_o wisdom_n some_o sensuality_n some_o the_o affection_n some_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o though_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n for_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v yet_o the_o apostle_n do_v confess_v that_o concupiscence_n and_o lust_n have_v of_o itself_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n after_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v state_v and_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n be_v settle_v the_o next_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v be_v to_o declare_v the_o special_a doctrine_n of_o this_o religion_n and_o that_o first_o with_o relation_n to_o all_o christian_n as_o they_o be_v single_a individual_n for_o the_o direct_v every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o order_n to_o the_o work_n out_o his_o own_o salvation_n which_o be_v do_v from_o this_o to_o the_o nineteenth_o article_n and_o then_o with_o relation_n to_o they_o as_o they_o compose_v a_o society_n call_v the_o church_n which_o be_v carry_v on_o from_o the_o nineteenth_o to_o the_o end_n in_o all_o that_o have_v be_v hitherto_o explain_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n have_v be_v all_o along_o of_o one_o mind_n in_o this_o and_o in_o some_o that_o follow_v there_o have_v be_v a_o great_a diversity_n of_o opinion_n but_o both_o side_n have_v study_v to_o prove_v their_o tenet_n to_o be_v at_o least_o not_o contrary_a to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n these_o different_a party_n have_v dispute_v concern_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n and_o those_o assistance_n which_o pursuant_n to_o his_o decree_n be_v afford_v to_o we_o but_o because_o the_o foundation_n of_o those_o decree_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o those_o assistance_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n and_o in_o the_o effect_n it_o have_v on_o mankind_n therefore_o thâ—se_a controversy_n begin_v on_o this_o head_n the_o pelagian_o and_o the_o socinian_o agree_v in_o say_v that_o adam_n sin_n be_v personal_a that_o by_o it_o as_o be_v the_o first_o sin_n it_o be_v say_v that_o sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n but_o that_o as_o adam_n be_v make_v mortal_a 1â—_n â—om_n 5_o 1â—_n and_o have_v die_v whether_o he_o have_v sin_v or_o not_o so_o they_o think_v the_o liberty_n of_o human_a nature_n be_v still_o entire_a and_o that_o every_o man_n be_v punish_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o another_o to_o do_v otherwise_o they_o say_v seem_v contrary_a to_o justice_n not_o to_o say_v goodness_n in_o opposition_n to_o this_o judgement_n be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v upon_o many_o to_o condemnation_n through_o one_o either_o man_n or_o sin_n 1â—_n ver_fw-la 1â—_n death_n be_v say_v to_o have_v reign_v by_o one_o and_o by_o one_o man_n offence_n and_o many_o be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a through_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o all_o these_o passage_n do_v intimate_v that_o death_n be_v the_o consequence_n of_o adam_n sin_n and_o that_o in_o he_o as_o well_o as_o in_o all_o other_o death_n be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n so_o also_o that_o we_o die_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o sin_n we_o be_v say_v to_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n as_o true_a christian_n bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o second_o now_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o there_o be_v both_o a_o derivation_n of_o righteousness_n 15.49_o 1_o cor_fw-la 15.49_o and_o a_o communication_n of_o inward_a holiness_n transfer_v to_o we_o through_o christ_n so_o it_o seem_v to_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o both_o transfer_v to_o we_o and_o convey_v down_o throughmankind_n by_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o particular_o that_o by_o it_o we_o be_v all_o make_v subject_a to_o death_n from_o which_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v free_v if_o adam_n have_v continue_v in_o his_o first_o state_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n 3.22_o gen._n 3.22_o in_o which_o some_o think_v there_o be_v a_o natural_a virtue_n to_o cure_v all_o disease_n and_o relieve_v against_o all_o accident_n while_o other_o do_v ascribe_v it_o to_o a_o divine_a blessing_n of_o which_o that_o tree_n be_v only_o the_o symbol_n or_o sacrament_n through_o the_o word_n say_v after_o adam_n sin_n as_o the_o reason_n of_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o paradise_n lest_o he_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o take_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o eat_v and_o live_v for_o ever_o seem_v to_o import_v that_o there_o be_v a_o physical_a virtue_n in_o the_o tree_n that_o can_v so_o fortify_v and_o restore_v life_n as_o to_o give_v immortality_n these_o do_v also_o think_v that_o the_o threaten_v make_v to_o adam_n that_o upon_o his_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n he_o shall_v sure_o die_v be_v to_o be_v take_v literal_o and_o be_v to_o be_v carry_v no_o further_o than_o to_o a_o natural_a death_n this_o subjection_n to_o death_n and_o to_o the_o fear_n of_o it_o bring_v man_n under_o a_o slavish_a bondage_n many_o terror_n and_o other_o passion_n and_o misery_n that_o arise_v out_o ofit_n which_o they_o think_v be_v a_o great_a punishment_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o condemnation_n and_o sentence_n of_o death_n pass_v upon_o the_o whole_a race_n and_o by_o this_o they_o be_v make_v sinner_n that_o be_v treat_v as_o guilty_a person_n and_o severe_o punish_v this_o they_o think_v be_v easy_o enough_o reconcile_v with_o the_o notion_n of_o justice_n and_o goodness_n in_o god_n since_o this_o be_v only_o a_o temporary_a punishment_n relate_v to_o man_n person_n and_o we_o see_v in_o the_o common_a method_n of_o providence_n that_o child_n be_v in_o this_o sort_n often_o punish_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o father_n most_o man_n that_o come_v under_o a_o very_a ill_a habit_n of_o body_n transmit_v the_o seed_n of_o disease_n and_o pain_n to_o their_o child_n they_o do_v also_o think_v that_o the_o communication_n of_o this_o liableness_n to_o death_n be_v easy_o account_v for_o and_o they_o imagine_v that_o as_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n may_v be_v a_o plant_n that_o furnish_v man_n with_o a_o universal_a medicine_n so_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n may_v derive_v a_o slow_a poison_n into_o adam_n body_n that_o may_v have_v exalt_v and_o inflame_v his_o blood_n very_o much_o and_o might_n though_o by_o a_o slow_a operation_n certain_o bring_v on_o death_n at_o the_o last_o our_o be_v thus_o adjudge_v to_o death_n and_o to_o all_o the_o misery_n that_o accompany_v mortality_n they_o think_v may_v be_v well_o call_v the_o wrath_n of_o
god_n and_o damnation_n so_o temporary_a judgement_n be_v often_o express_v in_o scripture_n and_o to_o this_o they_o add_v that_o christ_n have_v entire_o redeem_v we_o from_o this_o by_o the_o promise_n he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o raise_v we_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o that_o therefore_o when_o st._n paul_n be_v so_o copious_o discourse_v of_o the_o resurrection_n he_o bring_v this_o in_o that_o as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n who_o be_v earthy_a so_o we_o shall_v also_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o since_o by_o man_n come_v death_n passim_fw-la 1_o cor._n 15.21_o 22._o in_o ep._n ad_fw-la rom._n passim_fw-la by_o man_n come_v also_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o dye_n so_o in_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o univesal_a redemption_n and_o reparation_n that_o all_o mankind_n shall_v have_v in_o christ_n jesus_n all_o this_o these_o divine_n apprehend_v be_v conceivable_a and_o no_o more_o therefore_o they_o put_v original_a sin_n in_o this_o only_a for_o which_o they_o pretend_v they_o have_v all_o the_o father_n with_o they_o before_o st._n austin_n and_o particular_o st._n chrysostom_n and_o theodoret_n from_o who_o all_o the_o latter_a greek_n have_v do_v little_o more_o than_o copy_v out_o their_o word_n this_o they_o do_v also_o pretend_v come_v up_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o article_n for_o as_o this_o general_a adjudge_v of_o all_o man_n to_o die_v may_v be_v call_v according_a to_o the_o style_n of_o the_o scripture_n god_n wrath_n and_o damnation_n so_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n which_o arise_v out_o of_o it_o corrupt_v man_n nature_n and_o incline_v they_o to_o evil_a other_o do_v so_o far_o approve_v of_o all_o this_o as_o to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o original_a sin_n yet_o they_o believe_v it_o go_v much_o far_o and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o corruption_n spread_v through_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n which_o be_v bear_v with_o every_o man_n this_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o age_n teach_v we_o but_o too_o evident_o every_o man_n feel_v it_o in_o himself_o and_o see_v it_o in_o other_o the_o philosopher_n who_o be_v sensible_a of_o it_o think_v to_o avoid_v the_o difficulty_n that_o arise_v from_o it_o when_o it_o may_v be_v urge_v that_o a_o good_a god_n can_v not_o make_v man_n to_o be_v original_o deprave_v and_o wicked_a they_o therefore_o fancy_v that_o all_o our_o soul_n pre-existed_n in_o a_o former_a and_o pure_a state_n from_o which_o they_o fall_v by_o descend_v too_o much_o into_o corporeal_a pleasure_n and_o so_o both_o by_o a_o lapse_n and_o for_o a_o punishment_n they_o sink_v into_o grosser_n body_n and_o fall_v different_o according_a to_o the_o different_a degree_n of_o the_o sin_n they_o have_v commit_v in_o that_o state_n and_o they_o think_v that_o a_o virtuous_a life_n do_v raise_v they_o up_o to_o their_o former_a pitch_n as_o a_o vicious_a one_o will_v sink_v they_o low_o into_o more_o deprave_a and_o more_o miserable_a body_n all_o this_o may_v seem_v plausible_a but_o the_o best_a that_o can_v be_v say_v for_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o hypothesis_n that_o save_v some_o difficulty_n but_o there_o be_v no_o sort_n of_o proof_n to_o make_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v true_a we_o neither_o perceive_v in_o ourselves_o any_o remembrance_n of_o such_o a_o state_n nor_o have_v we_o any_o warning_n give_v we_o either_o of_o our_o fall_n or_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o recover_v out_o of_o it_o so_o since_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o affirm_v this_o to_o be_v true_a we_o must_v seek_v for_o some_o other_o source_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o human_a nature_n the_o manichee_n impute_v it_o to_o the_o evil_a god_n and_o think_v it_o be_v his_o work_n which_o some_o say_v may_v have_v set_v on_o st._n austin_n the_o more_o earnest_o to_o look_v for_o another_o hypothesis_n to_o reconcile_v all_o but_o before_o we_o go_v to_o that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o scripture_n this_o general_a corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v often_o mention_v the_o imagination_n of_o man_n thought_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o 3.6_o gen._n 6.5.8.21_o 1_o king_n 8.46_o prov._n 24.16_o jer._n 17.9_o 2_o cor._n 5.17_o eccl._n 7.20_o gal._n 5.17_o rom._n 8.7_o 8._o john_n 3.6_o what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o live_v and_o sin_v not_o the_o just_a man_n fall_v seven_o time_n a_o day_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n and_o desperate_o wicked_a who_o can_v know_v it_o all_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n must_v become_v new_a creature_n old_a thing_n must_v be_v do_v away_o and_o every_o thing_n must_v become_v new_a god_n make_v man_n upright_o but_o he_o seek_v out_o to_o himself_o many_o invention_n the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v and_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n where_o by_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v mean_v the_o natural_a state_n of_o mankind_n according_a to_o those_o word_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n these_o with_o many_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n when_o they_o be_v join_v to_o the_o universal_a experience_n of_o all_o mankind_n concern_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o whole_a race_n lead_v we_o to_o settle_v this_o point_n that_o in_o fact_n it_o have_v overrun_v our_o whole_a kind_n the_o contagion_n be_v spread_v over_o all_o now_o this_o be_v settle_v we_o be_v next_o to_o inquire_v how_o this_o can_v happen_v we_o can_v think_v that_o god_n make_v man_n so_o for_o it_o be_v express_o say_v 27._o gen._n 1_o 27._o that_o god_n make_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n the_o sure_a way_n to_o find_v out_o what_o this_o image_n be_v at_o first_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o the_o new_a testament_n say_v of_o it_o when_o we_o come_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o it_o we_o must_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n 24._o eph._n 4.22_o 24._o after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o or_o as_o elsewhere_o the_o new_a man_n in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n this_o than_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o which_o man_n be_v at_o first_o make_v nor_o ought_v the_o image_n of_o god_n to_o be_v consider_v only_o as_o a_o expression_n that_o import_v only_o our_o represent_v he_o here_o on_o earth_n and_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o creature_n for_o in_o genesis_n the_o creation_n of_o man_n in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v express_v as_o a_o thing_n different_a from_o his_o dominion_n over_o the_o creature_n 28._o gen._n 1.27_o 28._o which_o seem_v to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o as_o a_o consequent_a of_o it_o the_o image_n of_o god_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v a_o be_v of_o another_o sort_n and_o order_n than_o all_o those_o material_a being_n till_o than_o make_v which_o be_v neither_o capable_a of_o thought_n nor_o liberty_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o soul_n be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o adam_n soul_n be_v put_v in_o his_o body_n his_o brain_n be_v a_o tabula_fw-la rasa_fw-la as_o white_a paper_n have_v no_o impression_n in_o it_o but_o such_o as_o either_o god_n put_v in_o it_o or_o such_o as_o come_v to_o he_o by_o his_o sense_n a_o man_n bear_v deaf_a and_o blind_a new_o come_v to_o hear_v and_o see_v be_v not_o a_o more_o ignorant_a and_o amazed-like_a creature_n than_o adam_n must_v have_v be_v if_o god_n have_v not_o convey_v some_o great_a impression_n into_o he_o such_o as_o first_o the_o acknowledge_v and_o obey_v he_o as_o his_o maker_n and_o then_o the_o manage_n his_o body_n so_o as_o to_o make_v it_o a_o instrument_n by_o which_o he_o can_v make_v use_n of_o and_o observe_v the_o creation_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o his_o body_n be_v at_o first_o incline_v to_o appetite_n and_o that_o his_o mind_n be_v apt_a to_o serve_v his_o body_n but_o that_o both_o be_v restrain_v by_o supernatural_a assistance_n it_o be_v much_o more_o natural_a and_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o wiseman_n to_o think_v that_o god_n make_v man_n upright_o that_o his_o body_n crave_v modest_o and_o that_o his_o mind_n be_v both_o judge_n and_o master_n of_o those_o crave_n and_o if_o a_o natural_a hypothesis_n may_v be_v offer_v but_o only_o as_o a_o hypothesis_n it_o may_v be_v suppose_v that_o a_o man_n blood_n be_v natural_o low_a and_o cool_a but_o that_o it_o be_v
capable_a of_o a_o vast_a inflammation_n and_o elevation_n by_o which_o a_o man_n power_n may_v be_v exalt_v to_o much_o high_a degree_n of_o knowledge_n and_o capacity_n the_o animal_n spirit_n receive_v their_o quality_n from_o that_o of_o the_o blood_n a_o new_a and_o a_o strong_a fermentation_n in_o the_o blood_n may_v râ—ise_v they_o and_o by_o consequence_n exalt_v a_o man_n to_o a_o much_o great_a sublimity_n of_o thought_n but_o with_o that_o it_o may_v dispose_v he_o to_o be_v easy_o inflame_v by_o appetite_n and_o passion_n it_o may_v put_v he_o under_o the_o power_n of_o his_o body_n and_o make_v his_o body_n much_o more_o apt_a to_o be_v fire_v at_o outward_a object_n which_o may_v sink_v all_o spiritual_a and_o pure_a idea_n in_o he_o and_o raise_v gross_a one_o with_o much_o fury_n and_o rapidity_n hereby_o his_o whole_a frame_n may_v be_v much_o corrupt_v and_o that_o may_v go_v so_o deep_a in_o he_o that_o all_o those_o who_o descend_v from_o he_o may_v be_v defile_v by_o it_o as_o we_o see_v madness_n and_o some_o chronical_a disease_n pass_v from_o parent_n to_o their_o child_n all_o this_o may_v have_v be_v natural_a and_o as_o much_o the_o physical_a effect_n of_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n as_o it_o seem_v immortality_n will_v have_v be_v that_o of_o eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n this_o may_v have_v be_v in_o its_o nature_n a_o slow_a poison_n which_o must_v end_v in_o death_n at_o last_o it_o may_v be_v very_o easy_a to_o make_v all_o this_o appear_v probable_a from_o physical_a cause_n a_o very_a small_a accident_n may_v so_o alter_v the_o whole_a mass_n of_o the_o blood_n that_o in_o a_o very_a few_o minute_n it_o may_v be_v total_o change_v so_o the_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n may_v have_v by_o a_o natural_a chain_n of_o thing_n produce_v all_o this_o but_o this_o be_v only_o a_o hypothesis_n and_o so_o be_v leave_v as_o such_o all_o the_o assistance_n that_o reveal_v religion_n can_v receive_v from_o philosophy_n be_v to_o show_v that_o a_o reasonable_a hypothesis_n can_v be_v offer_v upon_o physical_a principle_n to_o show_v the_o possibility_n or_o rather_o probability_n of_o any_o particular_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o sâ—op_v the_o mouth_n of_o deist_n which_o be_v all_o the_o use_n that_o can_v be_v make_v of_o such_o scheme_n to_o return_v to_o the_o main_a point_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n he_o himself_o be_v make_v liable_a to_o death_n but_o not_o bare_o to_o cease_v to_o live_v for_o death_n and_o life_n be_v term_n opposite_a to_o one_o another_o in_o scripture_n in_o treat_v upon_o these_o head_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n 6.23_o rom._n 6.23_o and_o though_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o word_n eternal_a make_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o one_o more_o express_a yet_o where_o it_o be_v mention_v without_o that_o addition_n no_o doubt_n be_v to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v so_o mean_v as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o to_o be_v carnal_o mind_v be_v death_n but_o to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v be_v life_n and_o peace_n and_o believe_v we_o have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n 5.50_o rom._n 8.6_o joh._n 20.31_o joh._n 5.50_o you_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n so_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o opposite_n death_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o a_o word_n of_o a_o general_a signification_n which_o we_o who_o have_v the_o comment_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o guide_v we_o in_o understand_v the_o old_a be_v not_o to_o restrain_v to_o a_o natural_a death_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n unto_o death_n we_o understand_v much_o more_o by_o it_o than_o a_o natural_a death_n so_o god_n threaten_v of_o adam_n with_o death_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o a_o natural_a death_n adam_n be_v thus_o defile_v all_o emanation_n from_o he_o must_v partake_v of_o that_o vitiate_a state_n to_o which_o he_o have_v bring_v himself_o but_o then_o the_o question_n remain_v how_o come_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o posterity_n to_o be_v defile_v for_o if_o they_o be_v create_v pure_a it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o unjust_a cruelty_n to_o they_o to_o condemn_v they_o to_o such_o a_o union_n to_o a_o defile_a body_n as_o shall_v certain_o corrupt_v they_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v in_o answer_n to_o this_o be_v that_o god_n have_v settle_v it_o as_o a_o law_n in_o the_o creation_n that_o a_o soul_n shall_v inform_v a_o body_n according_a to_o the_o texture_n of_o it_o and_o either_o conquer_v it_o or_o be_v master_v by_o it_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v different_o make_v and_o that_o as_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o purity_n in_o the_o texture_n of_o it_o may_v make_v it_o both_o pure_a and_o happy_a so_o a_o contrary_a degree_n of_o texture_n may_v have_v very_o contrary_a effect_n and_o if_o with_o this_o god_n make_v another_o general_a law_n that_o when_o all_o thing_n be_v due_o prepare_v for_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o species_n of_o mankind_n a_o soul_n shall_v be_v always_o ready_a to_o go_v into_o and_o animate_v those_o first_o thread_n and_o beginning_n of_o life_n those_o law_n be_v lay_v down_o adam_z by_o corrupt_v his_o own_o frame_n corrupt_v the_o frame_n of_o his_o whole_a posterity_n by_o the_o general_a course_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o great_a law_n of_o the_o creation_n so_o that_o the_o suffer_v this_o to_o run_v through_o all_o the_o race_n be_v no_o more_o only_o different_a in_o degree_n and_o extent_n than_o the_o suffer_v the_o folly_n or_o madness_n of_o a_o man_n to_o infect_v his_o posterity_n in_o these_o thing_n god_n act_v as_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n by_o general_a rule_n and_o these_o must_v not_o be_v alter_v because_o of_o the_o sin_n and_o disorder_n of_o man_n but_o they_o be_v rather_o to_o have_v their_o course_n that_o so_o sin_n may_v be_v its_o own_o punishment_n the_o defilement_n of_o the_o race_n be_v thus_o state_v a_o question_n remain_v whether_o this_o can_v be_v proper_o call_v a_o sin_n and_o such_o as_o deserve_v god_n wrath_n and_o damnation_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n a_o opposition_n of_o nature_n to_o the_o divine_a nature_n must_v certain_o be_v hateful_a to_o god_n as_o it_o be_v the_o root_n of_o much_o malignity_n and_o sin_n such_o a_o nature_n can_v be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o love_n and_o of_o itself_o it_o can_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n now_o since_o there_o be_v no_o mean_a in_o god_n between_o love_n and_o wrath_n acceptation_n and_o condemnation_n if_o such_o person_n be_v not_o in_o the_o first_o order_n they_o must_v be_v in_o the_o second_o yet_o it_o seem_v very_o hard_a on_o the_o other_o hand_n to_o apprehend_v how_o person_n who_o have_v never_o actual_o sin_v but_o be_v only_o unhappy_o descend_v shall_v be_v in_o consequence_n to_o that_o under_z so_o great_a a_o misery_n to_o this_o several_a answer_n be_v make_v some_o have_v think_v that_o those_o who_o die_v before_o they_o commit_v any_o actual_a sin_n have_v indeed_o no_o share_n in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o that_o they_o pass_v unto_o a_o state_n in_o the_o other_o world_n in_o which_o they_o suffer_v little_a or_o nothing_o the_o state_v this_o more_o clear_o will_v belong_v to_o another_o opinion_n which_o shall_v be_v afterward_o explain_v there_o be_v a_o further_a question_n make_v whether_o this_o vicious_a inclination_n be_v a_o sin_n or_o not_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o they_o believe_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v quite_o take_v away_o by_o baptism_n so_o find_v that_o this_o corrupt_a disposition_n still_o remain_v in_o we_o they_o do_v from_o thence_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o original_a sin_n but_o that_o this_o be_v the_o natural_a state_n in_o which_o adam_n be_v make_v at_o first_o only_o it_o be_v in_o we_o without_o the_o restraint_n or_o bridle_n of_o supernatural_a assistance_n which_o be_v give_v to_o he_o but_o lose_v by_o sin_n and_o restore_v to_o we_o in_o baptism_n but_o as_o be_v say_v former_o adam_n in_o his_o first_o state_n be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n so_o that_o his_o bodily_a power_n be_v perfect_o under_o the_o command_n of_o his_o mind_n this_o revolt_n that_o we_o feel_v our_o body_n and_o sense_n be_v always_o in_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v god_n original_a workmanship_n there_o be_v great_a dispute_n raise_v concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o a_o long_a discourse_n of_o st._n paul_n the_o seven_o of_o the_o roman_n concern_v a_o constant_a struggle_n that_o he_o feel_v within_o himself_o which_o some_o argue_v
from_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o whole_a epistle_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o that_o chapter_n understand_v only_o of_o the_o state_n that_o st._n paul_n represent_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v in_o while_o yet_o a_o jew_n and_o before_o his_o conversion_n whereas_o other_o understand_v it_o of_o he_o in_o his_o convert_a and_o regenerate_v state_n very_o plausible_a thing_n have_v be_v say_v on_o both_o side_n but_o without_o argue_v any_o thing_n from_o word_n the_o sense_n of_o which_o be_v under_o debate_n 8.13_o gal._n 5.17_o rom._n 8.13_o there_o be_v other_o place_n which_o do_v manifest_o express_v the_o struggle_n that_o be_v in_o a_o good_a man_n the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a though_o the_o spirit_n be_v willing_a the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o spirit_n lu_v against_o the_o flesh_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v still_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n and_o we_o feel_v many_o sin_n that_o do_v so_o easy_o beseâ—_n we_o that_o from_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v a_o corruption_n in_o our_o nature_n which_o give_v we_o a_o bias_n and_o propensity_n to_o sin_n now_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o baptism_n take_v away_o all_o the_o branch_n and_o effect_n of_o original_a sin_n it_o be_v enough_o if_o we_o be_v by_o it_o deliver_v from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o a_o state_n of_o favour_n and_o acceptation_n we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o death_n by_o our_o be_v entitle_v to_o a_o bless_a resurrection_n and_o if_o we_o be_v so_o far_o free_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n as_o to_o have_v a_o foederal_a right_n to_o such_o assistance_n as_o will_v enable_v we_o to_o resist_v and_o repress_v it_o though_o it_o be_v not_o quite_o extinct_a in_o we_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o these_o frail_a and_o mortal_a body_n here_o be_v very_o great_a effect_n of_o our_o admission_n to_o christianity_n by_o baptism_n though_o this_o shall_v not_o go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o root_v out_o all_o inclination_n to_o evil_a out_o of_o our_o nature_n the_o great_a disposition_n that_o be_v in_o we_o to_o appetite_n and_o passion_n and_o that_o great_a heat_n with_o which_o they_o inflame_v we_o the_o aversion_n that_o we_o natural_o have_v to_o all_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o pain_n that_o must_v be_v use_v to_o work_v we_o up_o to_o a_o tolerable_a degree_n of_o knowledge_n and_o a_o ordinary_a measure_n of_o virtue_n show_v that_o these_o be_v not_o natural_a to_o we_o whereas_o sloth_n and_o vice_n do_v grow_v on_o we_o without_o any_o care_n take_v about_o they_o so_o that_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v the_o natural_a and_o the_o other_o the_o force_a growth_n of_o our_o soul_n these_o ill_a disposition_n be_v so_o universal_o spread_v through_o all_o mankind_n and_o appear_v so_o early_o and_o in_o so_o great_a a_o diversity_n of_o ill_a inclination_n that_o from_o hence_o it_o seem_v reasonable_a and_o just_a to_o infer_v that_o this_o corruption_n be_v spread_v through_o our_o whole_a nature_n and_o species_n by_o the_o sin_n and_o disobedience_n of_o adam_n and_o beyond_o this_o a_o great_a many_o among_o ourselves_o think_v that_o they_o can_v go_v in_o assert_v of_o original_a sin_n but_o there_o be_v a_o further_a step_n make_v by_o all_o the_o disciple_n of_o s._n austin_n who_o believe_v that_o a_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o all_o mankind_n in_o adam_n as_o their_o first_o parent_n that_o he_o be_v a_o person_n constitute_v by_o god_n to_o represent_v they_o all_o and_o that_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o he_o so_o that_o if_o he_o have_v obey_v all_o his_o posterity_n shall_v have_v be_v happy_a through_o his_o obedience_n but_o by_o his_o disobedience_n they_o be_v all_o to_o be_v esteem_v to_o have_v sin_v in_o he_o his_o act_n be_v impute_v and_o transfer_v to_o they_o all_o s._n austin_n consider_v all_o mankind_n as_o lose_v in_o adam_n and_o in_o that_o he_o make_v the_o decree_n of_o election_n to_o begin_v there_o be_v no_o other_o reprobation_n assert_v by_o he_o than_o the_o leave_v man_n to_o continue_v in_o that_o state_n of_o damnation_n in_o which_o they_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o adam_n sin_n so_o that_o though_o by_o baptism_n all_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o and_o recover_v out_o of_o that_o lose_a state_n yet_o unless_o they_o be_v within_o the_o decree_n of_o election_n they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v but_o will_v certain_o fall_v from_o that_o state_n and_o perish_v in_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n but_o such_o as_o be_v not_o baptise_a be_v shut_v out_o from_o all_o hope_n those_o word_n of_o christ_n except_o you_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o the_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n 5_o joh._n 3.3_o 5_o you_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v expound_v so_o as_o to_o import_n the_o indispensable_a necessity_n of_o baptism_n to_o eternal_a salvation_n all_o who_o be_v not_o baptise_a be_v reckon_v by_o he_o among_o the_o damn_a yet_o this_o damnation_n as_o to_o those_o who_o have_v no_o actual_a sin_n be_v so_o mitigate_v that_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v little_o more_o than_o a_o exclusion_n out_o of_o heaven_n without_o any_o suffer_a or_o misery_n like_o a_o state_n of_o sleep_n and_o inactivity_n this_o be_v afterward_o dress_v up_o as_o a_o division_n or_o partition_n in_o hell_n call_v the_o limbo_n of_o infant_n so_o by_o bring_v it_o thus_o low_a they_o take_v away_o much_o of_o the_o horror_n that_o this_o doctrine_n may_v otherwise_o have_v give_v the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o explain_v the_o way_n how_o this_o be_v propagate_v they_o wish_v well_o to_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o soul_n propagate_a a_o soul_n but_o that_o seem_v to_o come_v too_o near_a creation_n so_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v as_o certain_a it_o be_v therefore_o think_v that_o the_o body_n be_v propagate_v defile_v the_o soul_n be_v create_v and_o infuse_v at_o the_o time_n of_o conception_n and_o the_o though_o god_n do_v not_o create_v it_o impure_a yet_o no_o time_n be_v interpose_v between_o its_o creation_n and_o infusion_n so_o that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v once_o pure_a and_o then_o to_o have_v become_v impure_a all_o this_o as_o it_o afford_v a_o easy_a foundation_n to_o establish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o absolute_a decree_n upon_o it_o no_o care_n be_v take_v to_o show_v how_o this_o sin_n come_v into_o the_o world_n whether_o from_o a_o absolute_a decree_n or_o not_o so_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o great_a foundation_n in_o that_o large_a discourse_n of_o st._n paul_n where_o in_o the_o 5_o of_o the_o roman_n he_o compare_v the_o blessing_n that_o we_o receive_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o gild_n and_o misery_n that_o be_v bring_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n now_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o by_o christ_n we_o have_v both_o a_o imputation_n or_o communication_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o likewise_o a_o purity_n and_o holiness_n of_o nature_n convey_v to_o we_o by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o spirit_n in_o opposition_n then_o to_o this_o if_o the_o comparison_n be_v to_o be_v close_o pursue_v there_o must_v be_v a_o imputation_n of_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o a_o corruption_n of_o nature_n transfuse_v to_o we_o from_o adam_n this_o be_v the_o more_o considerable_a as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o imputation_n because_o the_o chief_a design_n of_o st._n paul_n discourse_n seem_v to_o be_v level_v at_o that_o since_o it_o be_v begin_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o atonement_n upon_o which_o it_o follow_v that_o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n end_n rom._n 5.12_o to_o the_o end_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n for_o that_o or_o as_o other_o render_v it_o in_o who_o all_o have_v sin_v now_o they_o think_v it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o their_o point_n whether_o it_o be_v render_v for_o that_o or_o in_o who_o for_o though_o the_o late_a word_n seem_v to_o deliver_v their_o opinion_n more_o precise_o yet_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o according_a to_o the_o other_o render_v all_o who_o die_v have_v sin_v and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o many_o infant_n die_v who_o have_v never_o actual_o sin_v these_o must_v have_v sin_v in_o adam_n they_o can_v sin_v no_o other_o way_n it_o be_v afterward_o say_v by_o st._n paul_n that_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o many_o be_v dead_a that_o the_o judgement_n be_v by_o one_o to_o condemnation_n that_o by_o one_o man_n offence_n death_n reign_v by_o one_o that_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o judgement_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n and_o that_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n
many_o be_v make_v sinner_n as_o these_o word_n be_v positive_a and_o of_o great_a importance_n in_o themselves_o so_o all_o this_o be_v much_o the_o strong_a by_o the_o opposition_n in_o which_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v put_v to_o the_o effect_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n particular_o to_o our_o justification_n through_o he_o in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o imputation_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o death_n that_o be_v thereby_o transfer_v to_o we_o so_o that_o that_o the_o whole_a effect_n of_o this_o discourse_n be_v take_v away_o if_o the_o imputation_n of_o adam_n sin_n be_v deny_v and_o this_o explication_n do_v certain_o quadrate_n more_o entire_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o article_n as_o it_o be_v know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o tenet_n of_o those_o who_o prepare_v the_o article_n it_o have_v be_v the_o generally-received_n opinion_n from_o s._n augustine_n day_n downward_o but_o to_o many_o other_o divine_n this_o seem_v a_o harsh_a and_o unconceivable_a opinion_n it_o seem_v repugnant_a to_o the_o justice_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o reckon_v man_n guilty_a of_o a_o sin_n which_o they_o never_o commit_v and_o to_o punish_v they_o in_o their_o soul_n eternal_o for_o that_o which_o be_v no_o act_n of_o they_o and_o though_o we_o easy_o enough_o conceive_v how_o god_n in_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n may_v transfer_v merit_n and_o blessing_n from_o one_o person_n to_o many_o this_o be_v only_o a_o oeconomy_n of_o mercy_n where_o all_o be_v free_a and_o such_o a_o method_n be_v take_v as_o may_v best_o declare_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n but_o in_o the_o imputation_n of_o sin_n and_o gild_n which_o be_v matter_n of_o strict_a justice_n it_o be_v quite_o otherwise_o upon_o that_o head_n god_n be_v please_v often_o to_o appeal_v to_o man_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o all_o his_o way_n and_o therefore_o no_o such_o doctrine_n ought_v to_o be_v admit_v that_o carry_v in_o it_o a_o idea_n of_o cruelty_n 18.20_o jer._n 31.29_o ezek._n 18.20_o beyond_o what_o the_o black_a tyrant_n have_v ever_o invent_v beside_o that_o in_o the_o scripture_n such_o a_o method_n as_o the_o punish_a child_n for_o their_o father_n sin_n be_v often_o disclaim_v and_o it_o be_v positive_o affirm_v that_o every_o man_n that_o sin_n be_v punish_v now_o though_o in_o article_n relate_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n they_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v high_o reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o there_o may_v be_v mystery_n which_o exceed_v our_o capacity_n yet_o in_o moral_a matter_n in_o god_n foederal_a deal_n with_o we_o it_o seem_v unreasonable_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o mystery_n contrary_n to_o the_o clear_a notion_n of_o justice_n and_o goodness_n such_o as_o the_o condemn_a mankind_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o one_o man_n in_o which_o the_o rest_n have_v no_o share_n and_o as_o contrary_a to_o our_o idea_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o that_o to_o set_v up_o another_o mystery_n that_o shall_v take_v away_o the_o truth_n and_o fidelity_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o goodness_n be_v as_o inseparable_a from_o his_o nature_n as_o truth_n and_o fidelity_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v this_o seem_v to_o expose_v the_o christian_a religion_n to_o the_o scoff_v of_o its_o enemy_n and_o to_o objection_n that_o be_v much_o soon_o make_v than_o answer_v and_o since_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o be_v a_o suppose_a covenant_n with_o adam_n as_o the_o representative_a head_n of_o mankind_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o a_o thing_n of_o that_o great_a consequence_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v more_o plain_o report_a in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n but_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o fetch_v out_o the_o knowledge_n of_o so_o great_a and_o so_o extraordinary_a a_o thing_n only_o by_o some_o remote_a consequence_n it_o be_v no_o small_a prejudice_n against_o this_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v so_o long_o before_o it_o first_o appear_v in_o the_o latin_a church_n that_o it_o be_v never_o receive_v in_o the_o greek_a and_o that_o even_o the_o western_a church_n though_o perhaps_o for_o some_o ignorant_a age_n it_o receive_v it_o as_o it_o do_v every_o thing_n else_o very_a implicity_n yet_o have_v be_v very_o much_o divide_v both_o about_o this_o and_o many_o other_o opinion_n relate_v to_o it_o or_o a_o rise_n out_o of_o it_o as_o for_o those_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n that_o be_v its_o chief_a if_o not_o its_o only_a foundation_n they_o say_v many_o thing_n upon_o they_o first_o it_o be_v a_o single_a proof_n now_o when_o we_o have_v not_o a_o variety_n of_o place_n prove_v any_o point_n in_o which_o one_o give_v light_a and_o lead_v we_o to_o a_o sure_a exposition_n of_o another_o we_o can_v be_v so_o sure_a of_o the_o meaning_n of_o any_o one_o place_n as_o to_o raise_v a_o theory_n or_o find_v a_o doctrine_n upon_o it_o they_o say_v further_o that_o s._n paul_n seem_v to_o argue_v from_o that_o opinion_n of_o our_o have_v sin_v in_o adam_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o christ._n now_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o natural_a logic_n not_o to_o prove_v a_o thing_n by_o another_o unless_o that_o other_o be_v more_o clear_a of_o itself_o or_o at_o least_o more_o clear_a by_o its_o be_v already_o receive_v and_o believe_v this_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o clear_a of_o itself_o for_o it_o be_v certain_o less_o credible_a or_o conceivable_a than_o the_o reconciliation_n by_o christ._n nor_o be_v this_o clear_a from_o any_o special_a revelation_n make_v of_o it_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n therefore_o there_o be_v good_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v then_o a_o doctrine_n receive_v among_o the_o jew_n as_o there_o be_v odd_a thing_n of_o this_o kind_a to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o cabalist_n as_o if_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o mankind_n have_v be_v in_o adam_n body_n now_o when_o a_o argument_n be_v bring_v in_o scripture_n to_o prove_v another_o thing_n by_o though_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o conclusion_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o always_o sure_a of_o the_o premise_n for_o they_o be_v often_o found_v upon_o receive_a opinion_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o s._n paul_n mean_v to_o offer_v this_o doctrine_n to_o our_o belief_n as_o true_a but_o only_o that_o he_o intend_v by_o it_o to_o prove_v our_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n through_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o medium_fw-la by_o which_o he_o prove_v it_o may_v be_v for_o aught_o that_o appear_v from_o the_o word_n themselves_o only_o a_o opinion_n hold_v true_a among_o those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v for_o he_o only_o suppose_v it_o but_o say_v nothing_o to_o prove_v it_o which_o it_o may_v be_v expect_v he_o will_v have_v do_v if_o the_o jew_n have_v make_v any_o doubt_n of_o it_o but_o further_o they_o say_v that_o when_o comparison_n or_o opposition_n such_o as_o this_o be_v make_v in_o scripture_n we_o be_v not_o always_o to_o carry_v they_o on_o to_o a_o exact_a equality_n we_o be_v require_v not_o only_o to_o be_v holy_a as_o god_n be_v holy_a but_o to_o be_v perfect_a as_o he_o be_v perfect_a 5.48_o 1_o pet._n 1.15_o 16._o mat._n 5.48_o where_o by_o the_o as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v mean_v a_o true_a equality_n but_o some_o sort_n resemblance_n and_o conformity_n therefore_o those_o who_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o impute_v to_o adam_n posterity_n on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o sin_n but_o this_o temporary_a punishment_n of_o their_o be_v make_v liable_a to_o death_n and_o to_o all_o those_o misery_n that_o the_o fear_n of_o it_o with_o our_o other_o concern_v about_o it_o bring_v we_o under_o say_v that_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o justify_v the_o comparison_n that_o be_v there_o state_v and_o that_o those_o who_o will_v carry_v it_o on_o to_o be_v a_o exact_a parallel_n make_v a_o stretch_n beyond_o the_o phraseology_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o use_n of_o parable_n and_o of_o the_o many_o comparison_n that_o go_v only_o to_o one_o or_o more_o point_n but_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v stretch_v to_o every_o thing_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o other_o great_a divine_n among_o we_o have_v oppose_v to_o this_o opinion_n as_o to_o its_o consonancy_n to_o the_o article_n those_o who_o oppose_v it_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o it_o come_v up_o full_o to_o the_o high_a sense_n that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o article_n can_v import_n nor_o do_v they_o doubt_v but_o that_o those_o who_o prepare_v the_o article_n be_v of_o that_o opinion_n themselves_o may_v perhaps_o have_v have_v that_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o their_o thought_n but_o they_o add_v that_o we_o be_v only_o bind_v to_o sign_n the_o article_n in_o a_o
testament_n answer_v 84_o concern_v the_o various_a readins_n 85_o the_o nature_n and_o degree_n of_o inspiration_n 86_o concern_v the_o historical_a part_n of_o scripture_n 87_o concern_v the_o reason_n in_o scripture_n 88_o of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n 89_o article_n vii_o 91_o no_o difference_n between_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n ibid._n proof_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o the_o messiah_n 92_o in_o the_o prophet_n chief_o in_o daniel_n 94_o the_o proof_n all_o sum_v up_o 95_o objection_n of_o the_o jew_n answer_v 96_o the_o hope_n of_o another_o life_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n 97_o our_o saviour_n prove_v the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o word_n to_o moses_n 98_o expiation_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o old_a dispensation_n 99_o sin_n then_o expiate_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n ibid._n of_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n among_o the_o jew_n 100_o of_o their_o judiciary_n law_n 101_o of_o the_o moral_a law_n ibid._n the_o principle_n of_o morality_n 102_o of_o idolatry_n 103_o concern_v the_o sabbath_n ibid._n of_o the_o second_o table_n 104_o of_o not_o covet_v what_o be_v our_o neighbour_n 105_o article_n viii_o 106_o concern_v the_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n ibid._n and_o the_o condemn_a clause_n in_o it_o ibid._n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n 107_o article_n ix_o 108_o different_a opinion_n concern_v original_a sin_n ibid._n all_o man_n liable_a to_o death_n by_o it_o 109_o a_o corruption_n spread_v through_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o adam_n ibid._n of_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n 110_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o adam_n fall_n 111_o god_n justice_n vindicate_v 112_o of_o the_o imputation_n of_o adam_n sin_n 113_o st._n augustine_n doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n 114_o this_o be_v oppose_v by_o many_o other_o ibid._n both_o side_n pretend_v their_o doctrine_n agree_v with_o the_o article_n 116_o article_n x._o 117_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o liberty_n ibid._n the_o feebleness_n of_o our_o present_a state_n 118_o inward_a assistance_n promise_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n 119_o the_o effect_n that_o these_o have_v on_o man_n 120_o concern_v preventing-grace_n ibid._n of_o its_o be_v efficacious_a or_o universal_a 121_o article_n xi_o 122_o concern_v justification_n ibid._n concern_v faith_n 123_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o point_n 124_o the_o condition_n upon_o which_o man_n be_v justify_v 126_o the_o use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o this_o doctrine_n 127_o article_n xii_o 128_o the_o necessity_n of_o holiness_n ibid._n concern_v merit_n 129_o of_o the_o defect_n of_o good_a work_n ibid._n article_n xiii_o 131_o action_n in_o themselves_o good_a yet_o may_v be_v sin_n in_o he_o who_o do_v they_o ibid._n of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n 132_o this_o be_v not_o a_o total_a incapacity_n ibid._n article_n fourteen_o 133_o oâ—_n the_o great_a extent_n of_o our_o duty_n ibid._n no_o counsel_n of_o perfection_n 134_o many_o duty_n which_o do_v not_o bind_v at_o all_o time_n ibid._n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o man_n to_o supererogate_v 135_o objection_n against_o this_o answer_v 136_o the_o step_n by_o which_o that_o doctrine_n prevail_v 137_o article_n xv._o 138_o christ_n spotless_a holiness_n ibid._n of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o best_a man_n 139_o article_n xvi_o 140_o concern_v mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n ibid._n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ibid._n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n after_o baptism_n 141_o that_o as_o god_n forgive_v the_o church_n ought_v also_o to_o forgive_v 142_o concern_v apostasy_n and_o sin_n unto_o death_n 143_o article_n xvii_o 145_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n 146_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o supralapsarian_o and_o sublapsarian_o ibid._n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o remonstrant_n and_o the_o socinian_o 147_o this_o be_v a_o controversy_n that_o arise_v out_o of_o natural_a religion_n ibid._n the_o history_n of_o this_o controversy_n both_o in_o ancient_a and_o modern_a time_n 148_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o supralapsarian_o 152_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o sublapsarian_o 158_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o remonstrant_n 159_o they_o affirm_v a_o certain_a prescience_n 161_o the_o socinian_o plea_n 164_o general_a reflection_n on_o the_o whole_a matter_n 165_o the_o advantage_n and_o disadvantage_n of_o both_o side_n and_o the_o fault_n of_o both_o 166_o in_o what_o both_o do_v agree_v 167_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o article_n 168_o the_o caution_n add_v to_o it_o ibid._n passage_n in_o the_o liturgy_n explain_v 169_o article_n xviii_o 171_o philosopher_n thought_n man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o all_o religion_n ibid._n so_o do_v the_o mahometan_n ibid._n none_o be_v save_v but_o by_o christ_n 172_o whether_o some_o may_v not_o be_v save_v by_o he_o who_o never_o hear_v of_o he_o ibid._n none_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n but_o through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n 173_o but_o for_o other_o we_o can_v judge_v of_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n ibid._n curiosity_n be_v to_o be_v restrain_v 174_o article_n xix_o 175_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v that_o any_o be_v infallible_a without_o good_a authority_n ibid._n just_o prejudices_fw-la against_o some_o who_o pretend_v to_o it_o 176_o no_o miracle_n bring_v to_o prove_v this_o ibid._n proof_n bring_v from_o scripture_n 177_o thing_n to_o be_v suppose_v previous_a to_o these_o ibid._n a_o circle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v ibid._n the_o note_n give_v of_o the_o true_a church_n 178_o these_o be_v examine_v ibid._n and_o whether_o they_o do_v agree_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 179_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n must_v be_v first_o settle_v ibid._n a_o society_n that_o have_v a_o true_a baptism_n be_v a_o true_a church_n 180_o sacrament_n be_v not_o annul_v by_o every_o corruption_n ibid._n we_o own_o the_o baptism_n and_o order_n give_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 181_o and_o yet_o justify_v our_o separate_n from_o they_o ibid._n objection_n against_o private_a judge_n 182_o our_o reason_n be_v give_v we_o for_o that_o end_n ibid._n our_o mind_n be_v free_a as_o our_o will_n be_v 183_o the_o church_n be_v still_o visible_a but_o not_o infallible_a ibid._n of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n 184_o that_o be_v not_o pretend_v to_o in_o the_o first_o age_n ibid._n the_o dignity_n of_o see_z rise_v from_o the_o city_n 185_o pope_n have_v fall_v into_o heresy_n ibid._n their_o ambition_n and_o forgery_n ibid._n their_o cruelty_n 186_o the_o power_n of_o depose_v prince_n claim_v by_o they_o as_o give_v they_o by_o god_n ibid._n this_o be_v not_o a_o corruption_n only_o of_o discipline_n but_o of_o doctrine_n 187_o argument_n for_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n 188_o no_o foundation_n for_o it_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n ibid._n st._n peter_n never_o claim_v it_o 189_o christ_n word_n to_o he_o explain_v ibid._n of_o the_o kâ—ys_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hâ—â—uâ—n_n 190_o of_o bind_v and_o lose_v ibid._n article_n xx._n 192_o of_o church_n power_n in_o ritual_n ibid._n the_o practice_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n 193_o change_n in_o these_o sometime_o necessary_a ibid._n the_o practice_n of_o the_o ap_fw-mi stle_n 194_o subject_n must_v obey_v in_o lawful_a thing_n ibid._n but_o superiors_n must_v not_o impose_v too_o much_o 195_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n though_o not_o infallible_a ibid._n great_a respect_n due_a to_o her_o decision_n 196_o but_o no_o absolute_a submission_n ibid._n the_o church_n be_v the_o depositary_a of_o the_o scripture_n 197_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n run_v in_o a_o circle_n ibid._n article_n xxi_o 199_o council_n can_v be_v call_v but_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o prince_n ibid._n tâ—e_v first_o be_v call_v by_o the_o roman_a emperor_n ibid._n afterward_o the_o pope_n call_v they_o 200_o then_o some_o council_n think_v on_o method_n to_o fix_v their_o meeting_n ibid._n what_o makâ—s_v a_o council_n to_o be_v general_n ibid._n what_o number_n be_v necessary_a 201_o hâ—w_a thâ—y_n must_v he_o cite_v ibid._n nâ—_n rule_v give_v in_o scripture_n concern_v their_o constitution_n ibid._n nazianzen_n complaint_n of_o council_n 202_o council_n have_v be_v contrary_a to_o one_o another_o ibid._n disorder_n and_o intriqu_n in_o council_n ibid._n they_o judge_v not_o by_o inspiration_n ibid._n the_o church_n may_v examine_v their_o proceed_n and_o judge_v of_o they_o 203_o concern_v the_o pope_n bull_n confirm_v they_o ibid._n thâ—y_v have_v a_o authority_n but_o not_o absolute_a ibid._n nâ—r_o do_v they_o need_v the_o pope_n bull_n 204_o the_o several_a church_n know_v their_o tradition_n best_o ibid._n the_o father_n do_v argue_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o decision_n but_o not_o from_o their_o authority_n ibid._n no_o prospect_n of_o another_o general_a council_n 205_o pope_n be_v jealous_a of_o they_o ibid._n and_o the_o world_n expect_v little_a from_o they_o ibid._n concern_v the_o word_n
much_o from_o the_o bless_a virgin_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n as_o she_o have_v be_v over-exalted_n on_o the_o other_o so_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v only_o go_v through_o she_o but_o this_o impiety_n sink_v so_o soon_o that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o say_v any_o thing_n more_o to_o refute_v it_o the_o three_o branch_n of_o the_o article_n be_v that_o these_o two_o nature_n be_v join_v in_o one_o person_n never_o to_o be_v divide_v what_o a_o person_n be_v that_o result_v from_o a_o close_a conjunction_n of_o two_o nature_n we_o can_v only_o judge_v of_o it_o by_o consider_v man_n in_o who_o there_o be_v a_o material_a and_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n join_v together_o they_o be_v two_o nature_n as_o different_a as_o any_o we_o can_v apprehend_v among_o all_o create_a being_n yet_o these_o make_v but_o one_o man._n the_o matter_n of_o which_o the_o body_n be_v compose_v do_v not_o subsist_v by_o itself_o be_v not_o under_o all_o those_o law_n of_o motion_n to_o which_o it_o will_v be_v subject_a if_o it_o be_v mere_a inanimate_v matter_n but_o by_o the_o indwel_n and_o actuation_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o have_v another_o spring_n within_o it_o and_o have_v another_o course_n of_o operation_n according_a to_o this_o then_o to_o subsist_v by_o another_o be_v when_o a_o be_v be_v act_v according_a to_o its_o natural_a property_n but_o yet_o in_o a_o constant_a dependence_n upon_o another_o be_v so_o our_o body_n subsist_v by_o the_o subsistence_n of_o our_o soul_n this_o may_v help_v we_o to_o apprehend_v how_o that_o as_o the_o body_n be_v still_o a_o body_n and_o operate_v as_o a_o body_n though_o it_o subsist_v by_o the_o indwel_n and_o actuation_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o in_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o human_a nature_n be_v entire_a and_o still_o act_v according_a to_o its_o own_o character_n yet_o there_o be_v such_o a_o union_n and_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n in_o it_o that_o there_o do_v arise_v out_o of_o that_o a_o communication_n of_o name_n and_o character_n as_o we_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n a_o man_n be_v call_v tall_a fair_a and_o healthy_a from_o the_o state_n of_o his_o body_n and_o learned_a wise_a and_o good_a from_o the_o quality_n of_o his_o mind_n so_o christ_n be_v call_v holy_a harmless_a and_o undefiled_a be_v say_v to_o have_v die_v rise_v and_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n with_o relation_n to_o his_o human_a nature_n he_o be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n to_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n 1.16_o phil._n 2.6_o col._n 1.16_o to_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o father_n glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n with_o relation_n to_o his_o divine_a nature_n the_o idea_n that_o we_o have_v of_o what_o be_v material_a and_o what_o be_v spiritual_a 1.3_o heb._n 1.3_o lead_v we_o to_o distinguish_v in_o a_o man_n those_o description_n that_o belong_v to_o his_o body_n from_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o his_o mind_n so_o the_o different_a apprehension_n that_o we_o have_v of_o what_o be_v create_v and_o uncreated_a must_v be_v our_o thread_n to_o guide_v we_o into_o the_o resolution_n of_o those_o various_a expression_n that_o occur_v in_o the_o scripture_n concern_v christ._n the_o design_n of_o the_o definition_n that_o be_v make_v by_o the_o church_n concern_v christ_n have_v one_o person_n be_v chief_o to_o distinguish_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o indwel_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o he_o from_o all_o prophetical_a inspiration_n the_o moysaicall_a degree_n of_o prophecy_n be_v in_o many_o respect_v superior_a to_o that_o of_o all_o the_o subsequent_a prophet_n yet_o the_o difference_n be_v state_v between_o christ_n and_o moses_n in_o term_n that_o import_v thing_n quite_o of_o another_o nature_n the_o one_o be_v mention_v as_o a_o servant_n the_o other_o as_o the_o son_n that_o build_v the_o house_n it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o god_n appear_v to_o christ_n or_o that_o he_o speak_v to_o he_o but_o god_n be_v ever_o with_o he_o and_o in_o he_o 1.14_o joh._n 1.14_o and_o while_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n yet_o still_o his_o glory_n be_v as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n the_o glory_n that_o isaiah_n see_v be_v call_v his_o glory_n and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v purchase_v his_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n if_o nestorius_n in_o oppose_v this_o mean_v only_o as_o some_o think_v it_o appear_v by_o many_o citation_n out_o of_o he_o that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v simple_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n but_o the_o mother_n of_o he_o that_o be_v god_n and_o if_o that_o of_o make_v two_o person_n in_o christ_n be_v only_o fasten_v on_o he_o as_o a_o consequence_n we_o be_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n whether_o nestorius_n be_v misunderstand_v and_o hardly_o use_v or_o not_o but_o the_o doctrine_n here_o assert_v be_v plain_a in_o the_o scripture_n that_o though_o the_o human_a nature_n in_o christ_n act_v still_o according_a to_o its_o proper_a character_n and_o have_v a_o peculiar_a will_n yet_o there_o be_v such_o a_o constant_a presence_n indwell_v and_o actuation_n on_o it_o from_o the_o eternal_a word_n as_o do_v constitute_v both_o human_a and_o divine_a nature_n one_o person_n as_o these_o be_v thus_o so_o entire_o unite_v so_o they_o be_v never_o to_o be_v separate_v christ_n be_v now_o exalt_v to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o the_o character_n of_o blessing_n honour_n and_o glory_n be_v represent_v in_o st._n john_n vision_n as_o offer_v to_o the_o lamb_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o it_o be_v true_a st._n paul_n speak_v as_o if_o christ_n mediatory_a office_n and_o kingdom_n be_v to_o cease_v after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 5.13_o rev._n 5.13_o and_o that_o then_o he_o be_v to_o deliver_v up_o all_o to_o the_o father_n but_o though_o when_o the_o full_a number_n of_o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v gather_v the_o full_a end_n of_o his_o death_n will_v be_v attain_v and_o when_o these_o saint_n shall_v be_v glorify_v with_o he_o and_o by_o he_o his_o office_n as_o mediator_n will_v natural_o come_v to_o a_o end_n yet_o his_o own_o personal_a glory_n shall_v never_o cease_v and_o if_o every_o saint_n shall_v inherit_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n much_o more_o shall_v he_o who_o have_v merit_v all_o that_o to_o they_o and_o have_v confer_v it_o on_o they_o be_v for_o ever_o possess_v of_o his_o glory_n the_o four_o branch_n of_o the_o article_n be_v concern_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n crucifixion_n his_o death_n and_o burial_n the_o matter_n of_o fact_n concern_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v deny_v by_o no_o christian_a the_o jew_n do_v all_o acknowledge_v it_o the_o first_o enemy_n to_o christianity_n do_v all_o believe_v this_o and_o reproach_v his_o follower_n with_o it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o all_o christian_n glory_v in_o and_o avow_v so_o that_o no_o question_n be_v make_v of_o his_o death_n except_o by_o a_o small_a number_n call_v docetae_n who_o be_v not_o esteem_v christian_n till_o mahomet_n deny_v it_o in_o his_o alcoran_n who_o pretend_v that_o he_o be_v withdraw_v and_o that_o a_o jew_n be_v crucify_v in_o his_o stead_n but_o this_o corruption_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n come_v too_o late_o afterward_o to_o have_v any_o shadow_n of_o credit_n due_a to_o it_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o sort_n of_o proof_n offer_v to_o support_v it_o so_o this_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o unquestionable_a truth_n there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n write_v with_o so_o copious_a a_o particularity_n as_o the_o history_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n as_o there_o be_v indeed_o no_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o important_a as_o this_o be_v the_o five_o branch_n of_o the_o article_n be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a sacrifice_n to_o reconcile_v the_o father_n to_o we_o and_o that_o not_o only_o for_o original_a but_o for_o actual_a sin_n the_o notion_n of_o a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v then_o when_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v well_o understand_v all_o the_o world_n over_o both_o by_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v this_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o one_o person_n be_v transfer_v on_o a_o man_n or_o a_o beast_n who_o be_v upon_o that_o devote_a and_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n and_o suffer_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o offend_a person_n and_o by_o this_o oblation_n the_o punishment_n of_o the_o sin_n be_v lay_v on_o the_o sacrifice_n a_o expiation_n be_v make_v for_o sin_n and_o the_o sinner_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n this_o as_o appear_v through_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o leviticus_n be_v
grace_n and_o spirit_n descend_v on_o his_o church_n he_o do_v also_o intercede_v for_o we_o at_o his_o father_n right-hand_n where_o he_o be_v prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o the_o meaning_n of_o all_o which_o be_v this_o that_o as_o he_o be_v vest_v with_o a_o unccnceivable_a high_a degree_n of_o glory_n even_o as_o man_n so_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n be_v still_o fresh_a and_o entire_a and_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o that_o come_v to_o god_n through_o he_o claim_v to_o his_o death_n as_o to_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o obey_v his_o gospel_n be_v pardon_v and_o they_o be_v seal_v by_o his_o spirit_n until_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n in_o conclusion_n when_o all_o god_n design_n with_o this_o world_n be_v accomplish_v it_o shall_v be_v set_v on_o fire_n and_o all_o the_o great_a part_n of_o which_o it_o be_v compose_v as_o of_o element_n shall_v be_v melt_v and_o burn_v down_o and_o then_o when_o by_o that_o fire_n probable_o the_o portion_n of_o matter_n which_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o all_o who_o have_v live_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o refine_v and_o fix_v as_o to_o become_v both_o incorruptible_a and_o immortal_a than_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v meet_v for_o the_o soul_n that_o former_o animate_v they_o to_o re-enter_v every_o one_o into_o his_o own_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v then_o so_o mould_v as_o to_o be_v a_o habitation_n fit_a to_o give_v it_o everlasting_a joy_n or_o everlasting_a torment_n then_o shall_v christ_n appear_v visible_o in_o some_o very_a conspicuous_a place_n in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n where_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o he_o shall_v appear_v in_o his_o own_o glory_n that_o be_v in_o his_o human_a glorify_a body_n 9.26_o luk._n 9.26_o he_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o angel_n have_v vast_a number_n of_o these_o about_o he_o attend_v on_o he_o but_o which_o be_v above_o all_o he_o shall_v appear_v in_o his_o father_n glory_n that_o be_v there_o shall_v be_v then_o a_o most_o wonderful_a manifestation_n of_o the_o eternal_a godhead_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o then_o shall_v he_o pass_v a_o final_a sentence_n upon_o all_o that_o ever_o live_v upon_o earth_n according_a to_o all_o that_o they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a the_o righteous_a shall_v ascend_v as_o he_o do_v and_o shall_v meet_v he_o in_o the_o cloud_n and_o be_v for_o ever_o with_o he_o and_o the_o wicked_a shall_v sink_v into_o a_o state_n of_o darkness_n and_o misery_n of_o unspeakable_a horror_n of_o mind_n and_o everlasting_a pain_n and_o torment_n article_n v._o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v of_o one_o substance_n majesty_n and_o glory_n with_o the_o fathei_n and_o the_o son_n very_a and_o eternal_a god_n in_o order_n to_o the_o explain_v this_o article_n we_o must_v consider_v first_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o term_n spirit_n or_o holy_a spirit_n second_o his_o procession_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o three_o that_o he_o be_v true_o god_n of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n spirit_n signify_v wind_n or_o breath_n and_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o stand_v frequent_o in_o that_o sense_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o wind_n of_o god_n stand_v sometime_o for_o a_o high_a and_o strong_a wind_n but_o more_o frequent_o it_o signify_v a_o secret_a impression_n make_v by_o god_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o prophet_n so_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n be_v set_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o vain_a imagination_n the_o false_a pretence_n or_o the_o diabolical_a illusion_n of_o those_o who_o assume_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o prophet_n without_o a_o true_a mission_n from_o god_n but_o when_o god_n make_v representation_n either_o in_o a_o dream_n or_o in_o a_o ecstasy_n to_o any_o person_n or_o imprint_v a_o sense_n of_o his_o will_n on_o their_o mind_n together_o with_o such_o necessary_a character_n as_o give_v it_o proof_n and_o authority_n this_o be_v a_o illapse_n from_o god_n as_o a_o breathe_v from_o he_o on_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o word_n holy_a ghost_n stand_v most_o common_o for_o that_o wonderful_a effusion_n of_o those_o miraculous_a virtue_n that_o be_v pour_v out_o at_o pentecost_n on_o the_o apostle_n by_o which_o their_o spirit_n be_v not_o only_o exalt_v with_o extraordinary_a degree_n of_o zeal_n and_o courage_n of_o authority_n and_o utterance_n but_o they_o be_v furnish_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o of_o miracle_n and_o beside_o that_o first_o and_o great_a effusion_n several_a christian_n receive_v particular_a talent_n and_o inspiration_n which_o be_v most_o common_o express_v by_o the_o word_n spirit_n or_o inspiration_n those_o inward_a assistance_n by_o which_o the_o frame_n and_o temper_v of_o man_n mind_n be_v change_v and_o renew_v be_v likewise_o call_v the_o spirit_n or_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o holy_a ghost_n so_o christ_n say_v to_o nicodemus_n 11.18_o john_n 3.3_o 5_o 6_o lu._n 11.18_o that_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o that_o his_o heavenly_a father_n will_v give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v he_o by_o these_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o extraordinary_a or_o miraculous_a inspiration_n be_v not_o mean_v for_o these_o be_v not_o every_o christian_n portion_n there_o be_v no_o question_n make_v of_o all_o this_o the_o main_a question_n be_v whether_o by_o spirit_n or_o holy_a spirit_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v one_o person_n that_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o those_o gift_n and_o operation_n or_o whether_o by_o one_o spirit_n be_v only_o to_o be_v mean_v the_o power_n of_o god_n flow_v out_o and_o show_v itself_o in_o many_o wonderful_a operation_n the_o adversary_n of_o the_o trinity_n will_v have_v the_o spirit_n or_o holy_a spirit_n to_o signify_v no_o person_n but_o only_o the_o divine_a gift_n or_o operation_n but_o in_o opposition_n to_o this_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o in_o our_o saviour_n last_o and_o long_a discourse_n to_o his_o disciple_n 26._o john_n 14.16_o 26._o in_o which_o he_o promise_v to_o send_v they_o his_o spirit_n he_o call_v he_o another_o comforter_n to_o be_v send_v in_o his_o stead_n or_o to_o supply_v his_o absence_n and_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o the_o discourse_n run_v on_o he_o as_o a_o person_n 13._o john_n 16._o â—_o 13._o he_o shall_v abide_v with_o you_o he_o shall_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o show_v you_o thing_n to_o come_v he_o shall_v bring_v all_o thing_n into_o your_o remembrance_n he_o shall_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n in_o all_o those_o place_n he_o be_v so_o plain_o speak_v of_o not_o as_o a_o quality_n or_o operation_n but_o as_o a_o person_n and_o that_o without_o any_o key_n or_o rule_n to_o understand_v the_o word_n otherwise_o that_o this_o alone_a may_v serve_v to_o determine_v the_o matter_n now_o in_o dispute_n christ_n commission_n to_o preach_v and_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v plain_o make_v he_o a_o person_n since_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o virtue_n or_o operation_n st._n paul_n do_v also_o in_o a_o long_a discourse_n upon_o the_o diversity_n of_o gift_n 13._o 1_o cor._n 12.4_o 8_o 9_o 11_o 13._o administration_n and_o operation_n ascribe_v they_o all_o to_o one_o spirit_n as_o their_o author_n and_o fountain_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v as_o of_o a_o person_n distribute_v these_o in_o order_n to_o several_a end_n and_o in_o different_a measure_n 4.30_o 1_o cor._n 2.10_o rom._n 8.26_o eph._n 4.30_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v search_v all_o thing_n of_o his_o intercede_v for_o we_o of_o our_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n by_o which_o we_o be_v seal_v this_o be_v the_o language_n use_v concern_v a_o person_n not_o a_o quality_n all_o these_o say_v he_o work_v that_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a spirit_n divide_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o will_n now_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v conceive_v how_o that_o both_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n shall_v use_v the_o phrase_n of_o a_o person_n so_o constant_o in_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o shall_v so_o critical_o and_o in_o the_o way_n of_o argument_n pursue_v that_o strain_n if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o person_n they_o not_o only_o insist_v on_o it_o and_o repeat_v it_o frequent_o but_o they_o draw_v a_o argument_n from_o it_o for_o union_n and_o love_n and_o
all_o impure_a desire_n be_v enjoin_v as_o indispensable_o necessary_a for_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n can_v see_v the_o lord_n and_o thus_o every_o thing_n relate_v to_o this_o article_n be_v consider_v and_o i_o hope_v both_o explain_v and_o prove_v article_n viii_o of_o the_o three_o creed_n the_o three_o creed_n nice_a creed_n athanasius_n creed_n and_o that_o which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n ought_v thorough_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o believe_v for_o they_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o most_o certain_a warrant_n of_o holy_a scripture_n although_o no_o doubt_n seem_v to_o be_v here_o make_v of_o the_o name_n or_o designation_n give_v to_o those_o creed_n except_o of_o that_o which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o be_v name_v with_o any_o exactness_n since_o the_o article_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o all_o that_o follow_v it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n but_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n as_o a_o part_n of_o it_o for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o epiphanius_n anchoreto_o in_o anchoreto_o before_o the_o second_o general_n council_n at_o constantinople_n and_o it_o be_v confirm_v and_o establish_v in_o that_o council_n only_o the_o article_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n be_v afterward_o add_v first_o in_o spain_n anno_fw-la 447._o which_v spread_v itself_o over_o all_o the_o west_n so_o that_o the_o creed_n here_o call_v the_o nice_a creed_n be_v indeed_o the_o constantinopolitan_a creed_n together_o with_o the_o addition_n of_o filioque_fw-la make_v by_o the_o western_a church_n that_o which_o be_v call_v athanasius_n creed_n be_v not_o his_o neither_o â—or_a as_o it_o be_v not_o among_o his_o work_n so_o that_o great_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v be_v settle_v at_o nice_a and_o he_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o orthodox_n refer_v themselves_o always_o to_o the_o creed_n make_v by_o that_o council_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o imagine_v that_o he_o will_v have_v make_v a_o creed_n of_o his_o own_o beside_o that_o not_o only_o the_o macedonian_a but_o both_o the_o nestorian_a and_o the_o eutychian_a heresy_n be_v express_o condemn_v by_o this_o creed_n and_o yet_o those_o authority_n never_o be_v urge_v in_o those_o dispute_n it_o be_v clear_a from_o thence_o that_o no_o such_o creed_n be_v then_o know_v in_o the_o world_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o before_o the_o eight_o century_n and_o than_o it_o be_v give_v out_o as_o the_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n or_o as_o a_o representation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o so_o it_o grow_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o western_a church_n perhaps_o the_o more_o early_o because_o it_o go_v under_o so_o great_a a_o name_n in_o age_n that_o be_v not_o critical_a enough_o to_o judge_v of_o what_o be_v genuine_a and_o what_o be_v spurious_a there_o be_v one_o great_a difficulty_n that_o arise_v out_o of_o several_a expression_n in_o this_o câ—â—ed_n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o whosover_n will_v be_v save_v must_v believe_v it_o that_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o such_o as_o do_v not_o hold_v it_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a shall_v without_o doubt_n perish_v everlasting_o where_o many_o explanation_n of_o a_o mystery_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v be_v make_v indispensable_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o all_o such_o as_o do_v not_o so_o believe_v must_v perish_v everlasting_o to_o this_o two_o answer_n be_v make_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o general_a that_o be_v hereby_o mean_v and_o not_o every_o period_n and_o article_n of_o this_o creed_n so_o that_o all_o those_o severe_a expression_n be_v think_v to_o import_v only_o the_o necessity_n of_o believe_v the_o christian_a religion_n but_o this_o seem_v force_v for_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v and_o the_o catholic_n faith_n be_v do_v so_o plain_o determine_v the_o signification_n of_o that_o word_n to_o the_o explanation_n that_o come_v after_o that_o the_o word_n catholic_n faith_n in_o the_o first_o verse_n can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o same_o word_n as_o it_o be_v define_v in_o the_o three_o and_o follow_a verse_n so_o that_o this_o answer_n seem_v not_o natural_a 2._o the_o common_a answer_n in_o which_o the_o most_o eminent_a man_n of_o this_o church_n as_o far_o as_o the_o memory_n of_o all_o such_o as_o i_o have_v know_v can_v go_v up_o have_v agree_v be_v this_o that_o these_o condemnatory_a expression_n be_v only_o to_o be_v understand_v to_o relate_v to_o those_o who_o have_v the_o mean_n of_o instruction_n offer_v to_o they_o have_v reject_v they_o and_o have_v stifle_v their_o own_o conviction_n hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n and_o choose_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v upon_o such_o as_o do_v thus_o reject_v this_o great_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n concern_v one_o god_n and_o three_o person_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o other_o concern_v the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o god_n and_o man_n be_v so_o unite_v as_o to_o make_v one_o person_n together_o with_o the_o other_o doctrine_n that_o follow_v these_o be_v those_o anathema_n denounce_v not_o so_o as_o if_o it_o be_v hereby_o mean_v that_o every_o man_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v this_o in_o every_o tittle_n must_v certain_o perish_v unless_o he_o have_v be_v furnish_v with_o sufficient_a mean_n of_o conviction_n and_o that_o he_o have_v reject_v they_o and_o harden_a himself_o against_o they_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v against_o all_o sin_n and_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n so_o that_o every_o sinner_n have_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o and_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n yet_o a_o sincere_a repentance_n deliver_v he_o out_o of_o it_o even_o though_o he_o live_v and_o die_v in_o some_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n which_o though_o they_o may_v make_v he_o liable_a to_o damnation_n so_o that_o nothing_o but_o true_a repentance_n can_v deliver_v he_o from_o it_o yet_o a_o general_a repentance_n when_o it_o be_v also_o special_a for_o all_o know_a sin_n do_v certain_o deliver_v a_o man_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o unknown_a sin_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n due_a to_o they_o god_n only_o know_v our_o heart_n the_o degree_n of_o our_o knowledge_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o obstinacy_n and_o how_o far_o our_o ignorance_n be_v affect_v or_o invincible_a and_o therefore_o he_o will_v deal_v with_o every_o man_n according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v receive_v so_o that_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o some_o doctrine_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o well_o as_o that_o there_o be_v some_o commandment_n necessary_a for_o practice_n and_o we_o may_v also_o believe_v that_o some_o error_n as_o well_o as_o some_o sin_n be_v exclusive_a of_o salvation_n all_o which_o import_v no_o more_o than_o that_o we_o believe_v such_o thing_n be_v sufficient_o reveal_v and_o that_o they_o be_v necessary_a condition_n of_o salvation_n but_o by_o this_o we_o do_v not_o limit_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o those_o who_o be_v under_o such_o darkness_n as_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o see_v through_o it_o and_o to_o discern_v and_o acknowledge_v these_o truth_n it_o be_v indeed_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o some_o express_a declaration_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v make_v by_o those_o who_o have_v authority_n to_o do_v it_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n in_o which_o the_o word_n of_o this_o creed_n be_v universal_o take_v and_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o phraseology_n of_o the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n this_o be_v that_o which_o may_v be_v rest_v upon_o and_o allow_v this_o large_a explanation_n of_o these_o severe_a word_n the_o rest_n of_o this_o creed_n import_v no_o more_o than_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v in_o treat_v of_o the_o former_a article_n as_o for_o the_o creed_n call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n there_o be_v good_a reason_n for_o speak_v so_o doubtful_o of_o it_o as_o the_o article_n do_v since_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o any_o determinate_a creed_n be_v make_v by_o they_o none_o of_o the_o first_o writer_n agree_v in_o deliver_v their_o faith_n in_o a_o certain_a form_n of_o word_n every_o one_o of_o they_o give_v a_o abstract_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o word_n that_o differ_v both_o from_o one_o another_o and_o from_o this_o form_n from_o thence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o there_o be_v no_o common_a form_n deliver_v to_o all_o the_o church_n and_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o tradition_n after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a of_o such_o a_o creed_n compose_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o arian_n
literal_a and_o grammatical_a sense_n since_o therefore_o the_o word_n god_n wrath_n and_o damnation_n which_o be_v the_o high_a in_o the_o article_n be_v capable_a of_o a_o low_a sense_n temporary_a judgement_n be_v often_o so_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n 14.13_o ex._n 32.10_o and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a old_a testament_n mat._n 3.7_o 1_o thess._n 2.16_o luk._n 23.40_o 1_o cor._n 11.29_o 1_o pet._n 4.17_o rom._n 13.2_o 2_o câ—r_n 7.5_o john_n 8.10_o 11._o rom._n 14.13_o therefore_o they_o believe_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n the_o sentence_n of_o death_n the_o trouble_n of_o life_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o faculty_n may_v be_v well_o call_v god_n wrath_n and_o damnation_n beside_o they_o observe_v that_o the_o main_a point_n of_o the_o imputation_n of_o adam_n sin_n to_o his_o posterity_n and_o its_o be_v consider_v by_o god_n as_o their_o own_o act_n not_o be_v express_o teach_v in_o the_o article_n here_o be_v that_o moderation_n observe_v which_o the_o compiler_n of_o the_o article_n have_v show_v on_o many_o other_o occasion_n it_o be_v plain_a from_o hence_o that_o they_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o lay_v a_o burden_n one_o man_n conscience_n or_o oblige_v they_o to_o profess_v a_o doctrine_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o hard_a digestion_n to_o a_o great_a many_o the_o last_o prejudice_n that_o they_o offer_v against_o that_o opinion_n be_v that_o the_o soften_a the_o term_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o damnation_n that_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o follower_n of_o st._n augustine_n doctrine_n to_o sâ—ch_v a_o moderate_a and_o harmless_a notion_n as_o to_o be_v only_o a_o loss_n of_o heaven_n with_o a_o sort_n of_o unactive_a sâ—â—ep_n be_v â—n_o effect_n of_o their_o apprehend_n that_o the_o world_n can_v very_o ill_o bear_v a_o opinion_n of_o so_o strange_a a_o sound_n as_o that_o all_o mankind_n be_v to_o be_v damn_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o one_o man_n and_o that_o therefore_o to_o make_v this_o pass_v the_o beâ—ter_n they_o mitigate_v damnation_n far_o below_o the_o representation_n that_o the_o scripture_n general_o give_v of_o it_o which_o propose_v it_o as_o the_o be_v adjudge_v to_o a_o place_n of_o torment_n and_o a_o state_n of_o horror_n and_o misery_n thus_o i_o have_v set_v down_o the_o different_a opinion_n in_o this_o point_n with_o that_o true_a indifference_n that_o i_o intend_v to_o observe_v on_o such_o other_o occasion_n and_o which_o become_v one_o who_o undertake_v to_o explain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o his_o own_o and_o who_o be_v oblige_v to_o purpose_v other_o man_n opinion_n with_o all_o sincerity_n and_o to_o show_v what_o be_v the_o sense_n that_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o different_a persuasion_n in_o these_o matter_n have_v put_v on_o the_o word_n of_o the_o article_n in_o which_o one_o great_a and_o constant_a rule_n to_o be_v observe_v be_v to_o represent_v man_n opinion_n candid_o and_o to_o judge_v as_o favourable_o both_o of_o they_o and_o their_o opinion_n as_o may_v be_v to_o bear_v with_o one_o another_o and_o not_o to_o disturb_v the_o peace_n and_o union_n of_o the_o church_n by_o insist_v too_o much_o and_o too_o peremptory_o upon_o matter_n of_o such_o doubtful_a disputaion_n but_o willing_o to_o leave_v they_o to_o all_o that_o liberty_n to_o which_o the_o church_n have_v leave_v they_o and_o which_o she_o still_o allow_v they_o article_n x._o of_o freewill_n the_o condition_n of_o man_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n be_v such_o that_o he_o can_v turn_v and_o prepare_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o natural_a strength_n and_o good_a work_n to_o faith_n and_o call_n upon_o god_n wherefore_o we_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v good_a work_n pleasant_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n prevent_v we_o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o good_a will_n and_o work_v with_o we_o when_o we_o have_v that_o good_a will_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o same_o moderation_n observe_v in_o this_o article_n that_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o former_a where_o all_o dispute_v concern_v the_o degree_n of_o that_o feebleness_n and_o corruption_n under_o which_o we_o be_v fall_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n be_v avoid_v and_o only_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o prevent_n and_o a_o cooperate_a grace_n be_v assert_v against_o the_o semipelagian_o and_o the_o pelagian_o but_o before_o we_o enter_v upon_o that_o it_o be_v fit_v first_o to_o state_n the_o true_a notion_n of_o freewill_n in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o all_o rational_a agent_n to_o make_v their_o action_n moral_o good_a or_o bad_a since_o it_o be_v a_o principle_n that_o seem_v to_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o no_o man_n be_v accountable_a rewardable_a or_o punishable_a but_o for_o that_o in_o which_o he_o act_v free_o without_o force_n or_o compulsion_n and_o so_o far_o all_o be_v agree_v some_o imagine_v that_o liberty_n must_v suppose_v a_o freedom_n to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v and_o to_o act_v contrariwise_o at_o pleasure_n to_o other_o it_o seem_v not_o necessary_a that_o such_o a_o liberty_n shall_v be_v carry_v to_o denominate_v action_n moral_o good_a or_o bad_a god_n certain_o act_v in_o the_o perfect_a liberty_n yet_o he_o can_v sin_v christ_n have_v the_o most_o exalt_a liberty_n in_o his_o human_a nature_n of_o which_o a_o creature_n be_v capable_a and_o his_o merit_n be_v the_o high_a yet_o he_o can_v not_o sin_n angel_n and_o glorify_a saint_n though_o no_o more_o capable_a of_o reward_n be_v perfect_a moral_a agent_n and_o yet_o they_o can_v sin_v and_o the_o devil_n with_o the_o damn_a though_o not_o capable_a of_o further_a punishment_n yet_o be_v still_o moral_a agent_n and_o can_v but_o sin_n so_o this_o indifferency_n to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v can_v be_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o liberty_n a_o true_a one_o seem_v to_o they_o to_o be_v this_o that_o a_o rational_a nature_n be_v not_o determine_v as_o mere_a matter_n by_o the_o impulse_n and_o motion_n of_o other_o body_n upon_o it_o but_o be_v capable_a of_o thought_n and_o upon_o consider_v the_o object_n set_v before_o it_o make_v reflection_n and_o so_o choose_v liberty_n therefore_o seem_v to_o consist_v in_o this_o inward_a capacity_n of_o think_v and_o of_o act_v and_o choose_v upon_o thought_n the_o clear_a the_o thought_n be_v and_o the_o more_o constant_o that_o our_o choice_n be_v determine_v by_o it_o the_o more_o do_v a_o man_n rise_v up_o to_o the_o high_a act_n and_o sublime_v exercise_n of_o liberty_n a_o question_n arise_v out_o of_o this_o whether_o the_o will_n be_v not_o always_o determine_v by_o the_o understanding_n so_o that_o a_o man_n do_v always_o choose_v and_o determine_v himself_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o some_o idea_n or_o other_o if_o this_o be_v grant_v than_o no_o liberty_n will_v be_v leave_v to_o our_o faculty_n we_o must_v apprehend_v thing_n as_o they_o be_v propose_v to_o our_o understanding_n for_o if_o a_o thing_n appear_v true_a to_o we_o we_o must_v assent_v to_o it_o and_o if_o the_o will_n be_v as_o blind_a to_o the_o understanding_n as_o the_o understanding_n be_v determine_v by_o the_o light_n in_o which_o the_o object_n appear_v to_o it_o than_o we_o seem_v to_o be_v conclude_v under_o a_o fate_n or_o necessity_n it_o be_v after_o all_o a_o vain_a attempt_n to_o argue_v against_o every_o man_n experience_n we_o perceive_v in_o ourselves_o a_o liberty_n of_o turn_v our_o mind_n to_o some_o idea_n or_o from_o other_o we_o can_v think_v long_o or_o short_a of_o these_o more_o exact_o and_o steady_o or_o more_o slight_o and_o superficial_o as_o we_o please_v and_o in_o this_o radical_a freedom_n of_o direct_v or_o divert_v our_o thought_n a_o main_a part_n of_o our_o freedom_n do_v consist_v often_o object_n as_o they_o appear_v to_o our_o thought_n do_v so_o affect_v or_o heat_v they_o that_o they_o do_v seem_v to_o conquer_v we_o and_o carry_v we_o after_o they_o some_o thought_n seem_v as_o it_o be_v to_o intoxicate_a and_o charm_v we_o appetite_n and_o passion_n when_o much_o fire_v by_o object_n apt_a to_o work_v upon_o they_o do_v agitate_v we_o strong_o and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o impression_n of_o religion_n come_v often_o in_o our_o mind_n with_o such_o a_o secret_a force_n so_o much_o of_o terror_n and_o such_o secret_a joy_n mix_v with_o they_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o master_v we_o yet_o in_o all_o this_o a_o man_n act_v free_o because_o he_o think_v and_o choose_v for_o himself_o and_o though_o perhaps_o he_o do_v not_o feel_v himself_o so_o entire_o balance_v that_o he_o be_v indifferent_a to_o both_o side_n yet_o he_o have_v still_o such_o a_o remote_a liberty_n that_o he_o can_v turn_v himself_o to_o other_o object_n and_o thought_n so_o
remission_n of_o sin_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v give_v free_o to_o we_o through_o jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o affirm_v to_o be_v justification_n though_o under_o another_o name_n we_o do_v also_o acknowledge_v that_o our_o nature_n must_v be_v sanctify_v and_o renew_v that_o so_o god_n may_v take_v pleasure_n in_o we_o when_o his_o image_n be_v again_o visible_a upon_o we_o and_o this_o we_o call_v sanctification_n which_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o constant_a and_o inseparable_a effect_n of_o justification_n so_o that_o as_o to_o this_o we_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o doctrine_n only_o we_o differ_v in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o term_n in_o which_o we_o have_v the_o phrase_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n clear_o with_o we_o but_o there_o be_v two_o more_o material_a difference_n between_o we_o it_o be_v a_o tenet_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n if_o man_n do_v not_o put_v a_o bar_n to_o they_o and_o if_o they_o have_v only_o imperfect_a act_n of_o sorrow_n accompany_v they_o do_v so_o far_o complete_a those_o weak_a act_n as_o to_o justify_v we_o this_o we_o do_v utter_o deny_v as_o a_o doctrine_n that_o tend_v to_o enervate_v all_o religion_n and_o to_o make_v the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o solemn_a â—â—ts_n of_o religion_n for_o quicken_a and_o exciting_a our_o piety_n and_o for_o convey_v grace_n to_o we_o upon_o our_o come_n devout_o to_o they_o become_v mean_n to_o flatten_a and_o deaden_a we_o as_o if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o charm_n which_o if_o they_o can_v be_v come_v at_o though_o with_o ever_o so_o slight_a a_o preparation_n will_v make_v up_o all_o defect_n the_o doctrine_n of_o sacramental_a justification_n be_v just_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o most_o mischievous_a of_o all_o those_o practical_a error_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n since_o therefore_o this_o be_v no_o where_o mention_v in_o all_o these_o large_a discourse_n that_o be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n concern_v justification_n we_o have_v just_a reason_n to_o reject_v it_o since_o also_o the_o natural_a consequence_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o make_v man_n rest_v content_v in_o low_a imperfect_a act_n when_o they_o can_v be_v so_o easy_o make_v up_o by_o a_o sacrament_n we_o have_v just_a reason_n to_o detest_v it_o as_o one_o of_o the_o depth_n of_o satan_n the_o tendency_n of_o it_o be_v to_o make_v those_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v give_v we_o as_o mean_n to_o raise_v and_o heighten_v our_o faith_n and_o repentance_n become_v engine_n to_o encourage_v sloth_n and_o impenitence_n there_o be_v another_o doctrine_n that_o be_v hold_v by_o many_o and_o be_v still_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o only_o with_o approbation_n but_o favour_n that_o the_o inherent_a holiness_n of_o good_a man_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n so_o perfect_a that_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o it_o god_n be_v so_o bind_v to_o esteem_v they_o just_a and_o to_o justify_v they_o that_o he_o be_v unjust_a if_o he_o do_v not_o they_o think_v there_o be_v such_o a_o real_a condignity_n in_o it_o that_o it_o make_v men_n god_n adopt_a child_n whereas_o we_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n teach_v that_o god_n be_v indeed_o please_v with_o the_o inward_a reformation_n that_o he_o see_v in_o good_a man_n in_o who_o his_o grace_n dwell_v that_o he_o approve_v and_o accept_v of_o their_o sincerity_n but_o that_o with_o this_o there_o be_v still_o such_o a_o mixture_n and_o in_o this_o there_o be_v still_o so_o much_o imperfection_n that_o even_o upon_o this_o account_n if_o god_n do_v strait_o mark_v iniquity_n none_o can_v stand_v before_o he_o so_o that_o even_o his_o acceptance_n of_o this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n this_o doctrine_n be_v common_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o together_o with_o it_o they_o reckon_v that_o the_o chief_a of_o those_o work_n that_o do_v justify_v be_v either_o great_a or_o rich_a endowment_n or_o excessive_a devotion_n towards_o image_n saint_n and_o relic_n by_o all_o which_o christ_n be_v either_o forget_v quite_o or_o remember_v only_o for_o form-sake_n esteem_v perhaps_o as_o the_o chief_a of_o saint_n not_o to_o mention_v the_o impious_a comparison_n that_o be_v make_v between_o he_o and_o some_o saint_n and_o the_o preference_n that_o be_v give_v to_o they_o beyond_o he_o in_o opposition_n to_o all_o this_o the_o reformer_n begin_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v at_o the_o lay_n down_o this_o as_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o christianity_n and_o of_o all_o our_o hope_n that_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n mere_o through_o his_o mercy_n by_o the_o redemption_n purchase_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o a_o firm_a believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o a_o claim_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o great_a propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o term_n on_o which_o it_o be_v offer_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o which_o unite_v we_o to_o christ_n that_o give_v we_o a_o interest_n in_o his_o death_n and_o thereby_o justify_v we_o if_o in_o the_o management_n of_o this_o controversy_n there_o be_v not_o so_o critical_a a_o judgement_n make_v of_o the_o scope_n and_o several_a passage_n of_o st._n paul_n epistle_n and_o if_o the_o dispute_n become_v afterward_o too_o abstract_v and_o metaphysical_a that_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o infelicity_n of_o that_o time_n and_o be_v the_o natural_a consequence_n of_o much_o dispute_v therefore_o though_o we_o do_v not_o now_o stand_v to_o all_o the_o argument_n and_o to_o all_o the_o citation_n and_o illustration_n use_v by_o they_o and_o though_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o many_o of_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n come_v insensible_o off_o from_o the_o most_o practical_a error_n that_o have_v be_v former_o much_o teach_v and_o more_o practise_v among_o they_o and_o that_o this_o matter_n be_v so_o state_v by_o many_o of_o they_o that_o as_o to_o the_o main_a of_o it_o we_o have_v no_o just_a exception_n to_o it_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o beginning_n of_o the_o reformation_n be_v a_o great_a blessing_n to_o the_o world_n and_o have_v prove_v so_o even_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o bring_v she_o to_o a_o just_a sâ—nse_n of_o the_o atonement_n make_v for_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o take_v man_n off_o from_o external_a action_n and_o turn_v they_o to_o consider_v the_o inward_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n faith_n and_o repentance_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o therefore_o the_o approbation_n give_v here_o to_o the_o homily_n be_v only_a a_o approbation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n assert_v and_o prove_v in_o it_o which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v carry_v to_o every_o particular_a of_o the_o proof_n or_o explanation_n that_o be_v in_o it_o to_o be_v justify_v and_o to_o be_v account_v righteous_a stand_v for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o article_n and_o both_o import_n our_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n and_o entitle_v to_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n these_o differ_v from_o god_n intend_v from_o all_o eternity_n to_o save_v we_o as_o much_o as_o a_o decree_n differ_v from_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o a_o man_n be_v then_o only_o justify_v when_o he_o be_v free_v from_o wrath_n and_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o though_o this_o be_v free_o offer_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n through_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o none_o but_o to_o such_o as_o come_v within_o those_o qualification_n and_o condition_n set_v before_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n that_o god_n pardon_v sin_n and_o receive_v we_o into_o favour_n only_o through_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o full_o express_v in_o the_o gospel_n as_o be_v already_o make_v out_o upon_o the_o second_o article_n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o doubt_v of_o it_o if_o one_o do_v firm_o believe_v and_o attentive_o read_v the_o new_a testament_n nor_o be_v it_o less_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v not_o offer_v to_o we_o absolute_o and_o without_o condition_n and_o limitation_n these_o condition_n be_v repentance_n with_o which_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v often_o join_v and_o faith_n 2.38_o gal._n 5.6_o luke_n 24.47_o acts._n 2.38_o but_o a_o faith_n that_o work_v by_o love_n that_o purify_v the_o heart_n and_o that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n such_o a_o faith_n as_o show_v itself_o to_o be_v alive_a by_o good_a work_n by_o act_n of_o charity_n and_o every_o act_n of_o obedience_n by_o which_o we_o demonstrate_v that_o we_o true_o and_o firm_o believe_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o doctrine_n
such_o a_o faith_n as_o this_o justify_v but_o not_o as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n or_o meritorious_a action_n that_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n put_v we_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o make_v we_o true_o just_a but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v offer_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n jesus_n for_o than_o we_o correspond_v to_o his_o design_n of_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n 2.14_o tit._n 2.14_o that_o be_v justify_v we_o and_o purify_v unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n that_o be_v sanctify_v we_o upon_o our_o bring_v ourselves_o therefore_o under_o these_o qualification_n and_o condition_n we_o be_v actual_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o we_o be_v entitle_v to_o eternal_a life_n our_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v not_o the_o valuable_a consideration_n for_o which_o god_n pardon_v and_o justify_v that_o be_v do_v mere_o for_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o god_n have_v out_o of_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n provide_v for_o we_o and_o offer_v to_o we_o justification_n be_v upon_o those_o account_n say_v to_o be_v free_a there_o be_v nothing_o on_o our_o part_n which_o either_o do_v or_o can_v have_v procure_v it_o but_o still_o our_o faith_n which_o include_v our_o hope_n our_o love_n our_o repentance_n and_o our_o obedience_n be_v the_o condition_n that_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o redemption_n and_o free_a grace_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v clear_a in_o what_o sense_n we_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v both_o free_o and_o yet_o through_o christ_n and_o also_o through_o faith_n as_o the_o condition_n indispensable_o necessary_a on_o our_o part_n in_o strictness_n of_o word_n we_o be_v not_o justify_v till_o the_o final_a sentence_n be_v pronounce_v till_o upon_o our_o death_n we_o be_v solemn_o acquit_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o admit_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v opposite_a to_o condemnation_n yet_o as_o a_o man_n who_o be_v in_o that_o state_n that_o must_v end_v in_o condemnation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v condemn_v already_o 3.18_o joh._n 3.18_o and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o abide_v upon_o he_o though_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o adjudge_v to_o it_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a a_o man_n in_o that_o state_n which_o must_v end_v in_o the_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n be_v say_v now_o to_o be_v justify_v and_o to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n because_o he_o not_o only_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o that_o state_n now_o belong_v to_o he_o when_o he_o do_v perform_v the_o condition_n require_v in_o they_o but_o be_v likewise_o receive_v daily_a mark_n of_o god_n favour_n the_o protection_n of_o his_o providence_n the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o inward_a assistance_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n this_o be_v a_o doctrine_n full_a of_o comfort_n for_o if_o we_o do_v believe_v that_o our_o justification_n be_v found_v upon_o our_o inherent_a justice_n or_o sanctification_n as_o the_o consideration_n on_o which_o we_o receive_v it_o we_o shall_v have_v just_a cause_n of_o fear_n and_o dejection_n since_o we_o can_v not_o reasonable_o promise_v ourselves_o so_o great_a a_o blessing_n upon_o so_o poor_a a_o consideration_n but_o when_o we_o know_v that_o this_o be_v only_o the_o condition_n of_o it_o then_o when_o we_o feel_v it_o be_v sincere_o receive_v and_o believe_v and_o careful_o observe_v by_o we_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v but_o we_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o think_v that_o our_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o christ_n have_v die_v for_o we_o in_o particular_a or_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n through_o he_o be_v a_o act_n of_o save_a faith_n much_o less_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o it_o many_o thing_n have_v be_v too_o crude_o say_v upon_o this_o subject_a which_o have_v give_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o reformation_n great_a advantage_n and_o have_v furnish_v they_o with_o much_o matter_n of_o reproach_n we_o ought_v to_o believe_v firm_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o penitent_a and_o convert_v sinner_n and_o when_o we_o feel_v these_o character_n in_o ourselves_o we_o may_v from_o thence_o just_o infer_v that_o he_o die_v for_o we_o and_o that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v save_v through_o he_o but_o yet_o if_o we_o may_v fall_v from_o this_o state_n in_o which_o we_o do_v now_o feel_v ourselves_o we_o may_v and_o must_v likewise_o forfeit_v those_o hope_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a our_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n be_v no_o act_n of_o divine_a faith_n since_o every_o act_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v found_v on_o some_o divine_a revelation_n it_o be_v only_o a_o collection_n and_o inference_n that_o we_o may_v make_v from_o this_o general_a proposition_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o who_o do_v true_o repent_v and_o believe_v his_o gospel_n and_o from_o those_o reflection_n and_o observation_n that_o we_o make_v on_o ourselves_o by_o which_o we_o conclude_v that_o we_o do_v true_o both_o repent_v and_o believe_v article_n xii_o of_o good_a work_n albeit_o that_o good_a work_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o follow_v after_o justification_n can_v put_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o endure_v the_o severity_n of_o god_n judgement_n yet_o be_v they_o please_v and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o do_v spring_n out_o necessary_o of_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n insomuch_o that_o by_o they_o a_o lively_a faith_n may_v be_v as_o evident_o know_v as_o a_o tree_n discern_v by_o the_o fruit_n that_o good_a work_n be_v indispensable_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n be_v so_o full_o and_o frequent_o express_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o no_o doubt_n can_v be_v make_v of_o it_o by_o any_o who_o read_v it_o and_o indeed_o a_o great_a disparagement_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n can_v be_v imagine_v than_o to_o propose_v the_o hope_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o pardon_n bare_o upon_o believe_v without_o a_o life_n suitable_a to_o the_o rule_v it_o give_v we_o this_o begin_v early_o to_o corrupt_v the_o theory_n of_o religion_n as_o it_o still_o have_v but_o too_o great_a a_o influence_n upon_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o what_o st._n james_n write_v upon_o this_o subject_a must_v put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o doubt_v about_o it_o and_o whatever_o subtlety_n some_o may_v have_v set_v up_o to_o separate_v the_o consideration_n of_o faith_n from_o a_o holy_a life_n in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n yet_o none_o among_o we_o have_v deny_v that_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o so_o it_o be_v own_v as_o necessary_a it_o be_v a_o nice_a curiosity_n to_o examine_v whether_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o a_o condition_n of_o justification_n or_o if_o it_o be_v the_o certain_a distinction_n and_o constant_a effect_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o justify_v these_o be_v speculation_n of_o very_a little_a consequence_n as_o long_o as_o the_o main_a point_n be_v still_o maintain_v that_o christ_n come_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n to_o change_v our_o nature_n to_o mortify_v the_o old_a man_n in_o we_o and_o to_o raise_v up_o and_o restore_v that_o image_n of_o god_n from_o which_o we_o have_v fall_v by_o sin_n and_o therefore_o even_o where_o the_o thread_n of_o man_n speculation_n of_o these_o matter_n may_v be_v think_v too_o fine_a and_o in_o some_o point_n of_o they_o wrong_v draw_v yet_o so_o long_o as_o this_o foundation_n be_v preserve_v that_o every_o one_o who_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n do_v depart_v from_o iniquity_n 2.19_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o so_o long_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v preserve_v pure_a in_o this_o capital_a and_o fundamental_a point_n there_o do_v arise_v out_o of_o this_o article_n only_o two_o point_n about_o which_o some_o debate_n have_v be_v make_v one_a whether_o the_o good_a work_n of_o holy_a man_n be_v in_o themselves_o so_o perfect_a that_o they_o can_v endure_v the_o severity_n of_o god_n judgement_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mixture_n of_o imperfection_n or_o evil_n in_o they_o or_o not_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v decree_v that_o man_n by_o their_o good_a work_n have_v so_o full_o satisfy_v the_o law_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o state_n of_o this_o life_n that_o nothing_o be_v want_v to_o they_o the_o second_o point_n be_v whether_o these_o good_a work_n be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n meritorious_a of_o eternal_a life_n or_o not_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v decree_v that_o
grace_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o inspiration_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v not_o pleasant_a to_o god_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o spring_v not_o of_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o do_v they_o make_v man_n meet_v to_o receive_v grace_n or_o as_o the_o school-author_n say_v deserve_v grace_n of_o congruity_n yea_o rather_o for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o do_v as_o god_n have_v command_v and_o will_v they_o to_o be_v do_v we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o they_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v but_o one_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o article_n which_o be_v whether_o man_n can_v without_o any_o inward_a assistance_n from_o god_n do_v any_o action_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o all_o its_o circumstance_n so_o good_a that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o meritorious_a in_o his_o sight_n though_o in_o a_o low_a degree_n of_o merit_n if_o what_o be_v former_o lay_v down_o concern_v a_o corruption_n that_o be_v spread_v over_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n and_o that_o have_v very_o much_o vitiate_v their_o faculty_n be_v true_a than_o it_o will_v follow_v from_o thence_o that_o unassi_v nature_n can_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v so_o good_a in_o itself_o that_o it_o can_v be_v pleasant_a or_o meritorious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n a_o great_a difference_n be_v here_o to_o be_v make_v between_o a_o external_a action_n as_o it_o be_v consider_v in_o itself_o and_o the_o same_o action_n as_o it_o be_v do_v by_o such_o a_o man._n a_o action_n be_v call_v good_a from_o the_o morality_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o action_n itself_o so_o action_n of_o justice_n and_o charity_n be_v in_o themselves_o good_a whatsoever_o the_o doer_n of_o they_o may_v be_v but_o action_n be_v consider_v by_o god_n with_o relation_n to_o he_o that_o do_v they_o in_o another_o light_n his_o principle_n end_n and_o motive_n with_o all_o the_o other_o circumstance_n of_o the_o action_n come_v into_o this_o account_n for_o unless_o all_o these_o be_v good_a let_v the_o action_n in_o its_o own_o abstract_a nature_n be_v ever_o so_o good_a it_o can_v render_v the_o doer_n acceptable_a or_o meritorious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n another_o distinction_n be_v also_o to_o be_v make_v between_o the_o method_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o strictness_n of_o justice_n for_o if_o god_n have_v suchregard_n to_o the_o feign_a humiliation_n of_o ahab_n 21.29_o 1_o king_n 21.29_o as_o to_o grant_v he_o and_o his_o family_n a_o reprieve_n for_o some_o time_n from_o those_o judgement_n that_o have_v be_v denounce_v against_o they_o and_o he_o and_o if_o iehu_n execute_v the_o command_n of_o god_n upon_o ahab_n family_n and_o upon_o the_o worshipper_n of_o baal_n procure_v he_o the_o blessing_n of_o a_o long_a continuance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o his_o family_n though_o he_o act_v in_o it_o with_o a_o bad_a design_n 31._o 2_o king_n 10.30_o 31._o and_o retain_v still_o the_o old_a idolatry_n of_o the_o calf_n set_v up_o by_o jeroboam_fw-la then_o we_o have_v all_o reason_n to_o conclude_v according_a to_o the_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o no_o man_n be_v reject_v by_o he_o or_o deny_v inward_a assistance_n that_o be_v make_v the_o most_o of_o his_o faculty_n and_o do_v the_o best_a that_o he_o can_v but_o that_o he_o who_o be_v faithful_a in_o his_o little_a shall_v be_v make_v ruler_n over_o more_o the_o question_n be_v only_o whether_o such_o action_n can_v be_v so_o pure_a as_o to_o be_v free_a from_o all_o sin_n and_o to_o merit_v at_o god_n hand_n as_o be_v work_v natural_o perfect_a for_o that_o be_v the_o formal_a notion_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o congruity_n as_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o condignity_n be_v that_o the_o work_n be_v perfect_a in_o the_o supernatural_a order_n to_o establish_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o article_n beside_o what_o be_v say_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o original_a sin_n we_o ought_v to_o consider_v what_o st._n paul_n word_n in_o the_o 7_o the_o of_o the_o roman_n do_v import_v nothing_o be_v urge_v from_o they_o on_o the_o former_a article_n because_o there_o be_v just_a ground_n of_o doubt_v whether_o st._n paul_n be_v there_o speak_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o state_n he_o be_v in_o when_o he_o write_v it_o or_o whether_o he_o be_v personate_n a_o jew_n and_o speak_v of_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v while_o yet_o a_o jew._n but_o if_o the_o word_n be_v take_v in_o that_o low_a sense_n they_o prove_v this_o that_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n have_v in_o himself_o such_o a_o principle_n of_o corruption_n that_o even_o a_o good_a and_o a_o holy_a law_n reveal_v to_o he_o can_v reform_v it_o but_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o will_v take_v occasion_n from_o that_o very_a law_n to_o deceive_v he_o and_o to_o slay_v he_o 13._o rom._n 7.12_o 13._o so_o that_o all_o the_o benefit_n that_o he_o receive_v even_o from_o that_o revelation_n be_v 14._o ver._n 14._o that_o sin_n in_o he_o become_v exceed_o sinful_a as_o be_v do_v against_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o light_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v carnal_a and_o sell_v under_o sin_n and_o that_o though_o his_o understanding_n may_v be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n make_v to_o he_o so_o that_o he_o have_v some_o inclination_n to_o obey_v it_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o that_o which_o he_o will_v but_o that_o which_o he_o will_v not_o and_o though_o his_o mind_n be_v so_o far_o convince_v 18_o 16_o 17_o 18_o that_o he_o consent_v to_o the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v good_a yet_o he_o still_o do_v that_o which_o he_o will_v not_o which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o from_o hence_o he_o know_v that_o in_o he_o that_o be_v in_o his_o flesh_n in_o his_o carnal_a part_n or_o carnal_a state_n there_o dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n for_o though_o to_o will_n that_o be_v to_o resolve_v on_o obey_v the_o law_n be_v present_a yet_o he_o find_v not_o a_o way_n how_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a the_o good_a that_o he_o wish_v to_o do_v that_o he_o do_v not_o but_o he_o do_v the_o evil_a that_o he_o wish_v not_o to_o do_v which_o he_o impute_v to_o the_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o he_o he_o find_v then_o a_o law_n a_o bent_n and_o bias_n within_o he_o 21_o 21_o that_o when_o he_o wish_v resolve_v and_o endeavour_v to_o do_v good_a evil_a be_v present_a with_o he_o it_o spring_v up_o natural_o within_o he_o for_o though_o in_o his_o rational_a power_n he_o may_v so_o far_o approve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o to_o delight_v in_o it_o yet_o he_o find_v another_o law_n arise_v upon_o his_o mind_n from_o his_o body_n 23_o 23_o which_o war_v against_o the_o law_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o bring_v he_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o his_o member_n 25._o 24_o 25._o all_o this_o make_v he_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v carnal_a and_o sell_v under_o sin_n and_o cry_v out_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n for_o this_o he_o thank_v god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o sum_v all_o up_o in_o these_o word_n so_o then_o with_o the_o mind_n i_o myself_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o with_o the_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n if_o all_o this_o discourse_n be_v make_v by_o st._n paul_n of_o himself_o when_o he_o have_v the_o light_n which_o a_o divinely-inspired_n law_n give_v he_o he_o be_v educate_v in_o the_o exact_a way_n of_o that_o religion_n both_o zealous_a for_o the_o law_n and_o blameless_a in_o his_o own_o observance_n of_o it_o we_o may_v from_o thence_o conclude_v how_o little_a reason_n there_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o a_o heathen_a or_o indeed_o a_o unregenerate_v man_n can_v be_v better_o than_o he_o be_v and_o do_v action_n that_o be_v both_o good_a in_o themselves_o which_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o he_o may_v do_v and_o do_v they_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o mixture_n nor_o imperfection_n in_o they_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v perfect_a in_o a_o natural_a order_n and_o be_v by_o consequence_n meritorious_a in_o a_o secondary_a order_n by_o all_o this_o we_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n in_o that_o state_n can_v do_v nothing_o or_o that_o he_o have_v no_o use_n of_o his_o faculty_n he_o can_v certain_o restrain_v himself_o on_o many_o occasion_n he_o can_v do_v many_o good_a work_n and_o avoid_v many_o bad_a one_o he_o can_v raise_v his_o understanding_n to_o know_v and_o consider_v thing_n according_a to_o the_o light_n that_o he_o have_v he_o can_v put_v
conceit_n bring_v in_o a_o superstitious_a error_n in_o practice_n among_o the_o ancient_a christian_n of_o delay_v baptism_n till_o death_n as_o hope_v that_o all_o sin_n be_v then_o certain_o pardon_v a_o much_o more_o dangerous_a error_n than_o even_o the_o fatal_a one_o of_o trust_v to_o a_o deathbed_n repentance_n for_o baptism_n may_v have_v be_v more_o easy_o compass_v and_o there_o be_v more_o offer_v in_o the_o way_n of_o argument_n for_o building_n upon_o it_o than_o have_v be_v offer_v at_o for_o a_o deathbed_n repentance_n st._n peter_n denial_n his_o repentance_n and_o his_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o apostolical_a dignity_n seem_v to_o be_v record_v partly_o on_o this_o account_n to_o encourage_v we_o even_o after_o the_o most_o heinous_a offence_n to_o return_v to_o god_n and_o never_o to_o reckon_v our_o condition_n desperate_a be_v our_o sin_n ever_o so_o many_o but_o as_o we_o find_v our_o heart_n harden_v in_o they_o into_o a_o obstinate_a impenitency_n our_o saviour_n have_v make_v our_o pardon_v the_o offence_n that_o other_o commit_v against_o we_o the_o measure_n upon_o which_o we_o may_v expect_v pardon_n from_o god_n and_o he_o be_v ask_v what_o limit_n he_o set_v to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o fault_n that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o pardon_v by_o the_o day_n if_o seven_n be_v not_o enough_o he_o carry_v it_o up_o to_o seventy_o time_n seven_o a_o vast_a number_n far_o beyond_o the_o number_n of_o offence_n that_o any_o man_n will_v in_o all_o probability_n commit_v against_o another_o in_o a_o day_n but_o if_o they_o shall_v grow_v up_o to_o all_o that_o vast_a number_n of_o 490_o yet_o if_o our_o brother_n still_o turn_v again_o and_o repent_v 17.4_o luk._n 17.4_o we_o be_v still_o bind_v to_o forgive_v now_o since_o this_o be_v join_v with_o what_o he_o declare_v that_o if_o we_o pardon_v our_o brother_n his_o offence_n our_o heavenly_a father_n will_v also_o forgive_v we_o 18.35_o matt._n 18.35_o than_o we_o may_v depend_v upon_o this_o that_o according_a to_o the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o repentance_n our_o sin_n be_v always_o forgive_v we_o and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n than_o the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o society_n form_v upon_o it_o must_v proportion_v the_o rule_n both_o of_o her_o communion_n and_o censure_n to_o those_o set_n in_o the_o gospel_n a_o heinous_a sin_n must_v give_v we_o a_o deep_a sorrow_n and_o high_a degree_n of_o repentance_n scandal_n must_v also_o be_v take_v off_o and_o forgive_v when_o the_o offend_a person_n have_v repair_v the_o offence_n that_o be_v give_v by_o they_o with_o suitable_a degree_n of_o sorrow_n st._n paul_n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o christianity_n in_o which_o it_o be_v yet_o tender_a and_o not_o well_o know_v to_o the_o world_n be_v more_o apt_a to_o be_v both_o blemish_a and_o corrupt_v do_v yet_o order_v the_o corinthian_n to_o receive_v back_o into_o their_o communion_n the_o incestuous_a person_n 5.5_o 1_o cor._n 5.5_o who_o by_o his_o own_o direction_n they_o have_v deliver_v to_o satan_n they_o have_v excommunicate_v he_o 2.7_o 2_o cor._n 2.7_o and_o by_o way_n of_o reverse_a to_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pour_v out_o upon_o all_o christian_n he_o be_v possess_v or_o haunt_v with_o a_o evil_a spirit_n and_o yet_o as_o st._n paul_n declare_v that_o he_o forgive_v he_o so_o he_o order_v they_o to_o forgive_v he_o likewise_o and_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n for_o this_o conduct_n from_o the_o common_a principle_n of_o pity_n and_o humanity_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o by_o overmuch_a sorrow_n what_o be_v in_o that_o place_n mention_v only_o in_o a_o particular_a instance_n be_v extend_v to_o a_o general_a rule_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n if_o any_o one_o be_v overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n 6.1_o gal._n 6.1_o you_o which_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v such_o a_o one_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n consider_v thyself_o lest_o thou_o also_o be_v tempt_v where_o both_o the_o supposition_n that_o be_v make_v and_o the_o reason_n that_o be_v give_v do_v plain_o insinuate_v that_o all_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o their_o several_a infirmity_n so_o that_o every_o man_n may_v be_v overtake_v in_o fault_n 5.16_o 2_o tim_n 4.2_o tit._n 1.13_o 1_o joh._n 5.16_o the_o charge_n give_v to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n to_o rebuke_v and_o exhort_v do_v suppose_v that_o christian_n and_o even_a bishop_n and_o deacon_n be_v subject_a to_o fault_n that_o may_v deserve_v correction_n in_o that_o passage_n cite_v out_o of_o s._n john_n epistle_n as_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o sin_n unto_o death_n for_o which_o they_o be_v not_o to_o pray_v so_o mention_n be_v make_v both_o there_o and_o in_o s._n james_n epistle_n of_o sin_n for_o which_o they_o be_v to_o pray_v 16._o jam._n 5.15_o 16._o and_o which_o upon_o their_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v forgive_v all_o which_o place_n do_v not_o only_o express_v this_o to_o be_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n that_o the_o sin_n of_o regenerate_v person_n be_v to_o be_v pardon_v in_o it_o but_o they_o be_v also_o clear_a precedent_n and_o rule_n for_o the_o church_n to_o follow_v they_o in_o their_o discipline_n and_o therefore_o those_o word_n in_o s._n john_n that_o a_o man_n bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o and_o can_v sin_v must_v be_v understand_v in_o a_o large_a sense_n of_o their_o not_o live_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o know_a sin_n of_o their_o not_o allow_v themselves_o in_o that_o course_n of_o life_n nor_o go_v on_o deliberate_o with_o it_o by_o the_o sin_n unto_o death_n be_v meat_n the_o same_o thing_n with_o that_o apostasy_n mention_v in_o the_o 6_o of_o the_o hebrew_n among_o the_o jew_n some_o sin_n be_v punish_v by_o a_o total_a excision_n or_o cut_v off_o 6.6_o heb._n 6.6_o and_o this_o probable_o give_v the_o rise_n to_o that_o designation_n of_o a_o sin_n unto_o death_n the_o word_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n do_v plain_o import_v those_o who_o be_v not_o only_a baptise_a but_o have_v also_o receive_v a_o share_n of_o the_o extraordinary_a effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v total_o renounce_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o apostatise_v from_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o crucify_a of_o christ_n anew_o such_o apostate_n to_o judaisme_n be_v thereby_o involve_v in_o the_o crime_n and_o guilt_n of_o the_o crucify_a of_o christ_n and_o the_o put_v he_o to_o open_a shame_n now_o person_n so_o apostatise_v can_v not_o be_v renew_v again_o by_o repentance_n it_o not_o be_v possible_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n towards_o their_o conviction_n that_o have_v not_o be_v already_o do_v and_o they_o harden_v themselves_o against_o all_o that_o be_v offer_v for_o their_o conviction_n be_v arrive_v at_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o wickedness_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o work_v upon_o they_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v to_o be_v try_v that_o have_v not_o be_v already_o try_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v ineffectual_a yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o unjustifiable_a piece_n of_o rigour_n to_o apply_v these_o word_n to_o all_o such_o as_o have_v fall_v in_o a_o time_n of_o trial_n and_o persecution_n for_o as_o they_o have_v not_o those_o miraculous_a mean_n of_o conviction_n which_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o strong_a the_o sensibl_a and_o the_o most_o easy_o apprehend_v of_o all_o argument_n so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o sin_v so_o heinous_o as_o those_o have_v do_v who_o after_o what_o they_o have_v see_v and_o feel_v revolt_v from_o the_o faith_n great_a difference_n be_v also_o to_o be_v make_v between_o a_o deliberate_a sin_n that_o a_o man_n go_v into_o upon_o choice_n and_o in_o which_o he_o continue_v and_o a_o sin_n that_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o the_o infirmity_n of_o human_a nature_n betray_v he_o into_o and_o out_o of_o which_o he_o quick_o recover_v himself_o and_o for_o which_o he_o mourn_v bitter_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o apply_v what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n against_o the_o wicked_a apostate_n of_o that_o time_n to_o those_o who_o be_v overcome_v in_o the_o persecution_n the_o latter_a sin_v grievous_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n nor_o be_v they_o in_o any_o sort_n to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o former_a all_o affectation_n of_o excessive_a severity_n look_v like_o pharisaical_a hypocrisy_n whereas_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v make_v up_o of_o humility_n and_o charity_n will_v make_v we_o look_v so_o severe_o to_o ourselves_o that_o on_o that_o very_a account_n we_o will_v be_v gentle_a even_o to_o the_o fail_n of_o other_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o church_n ought_v to_o endeavour_v to_o conform_v herself_o so_o far_o to_o her_o head_n and_o to_o his_o
be_v to_o deliver_v he_o up_o 12._o â—_o sam._n 23._o â—1_n 12._o and_o yet_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v upon_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o stay_n there_o and_o he_o go_v from_o thence_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o ever_o happen_v here_o be_v a_o conditionate_n prescience_n such_o be_v christ_n say_n that_o those_o of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n will_v have_v turn_v to_o he_o 22._o matth._n 11._o â—1_n 22._o if_o they_o have_v see_v the_o miracle_n that_o he_o wrought_v in_o some_o of_o the_o town_n of_o galilee_n since_o than_o thisprescience_n may_v be_v so_o certain_a that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v mistake_v nor_o misguide_v thedesign_n orprovidence_n of_o god_n and_o since_o by_o this_o both_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n be_v vindicate_v and_o the_o due_a freedom_n of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v assert_v all_o difficulty_n seem_v to_o be_v easy_o clear_v this_o way_n as_o for_o the_o give_v to_o some_o nation_n and_o person_n the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o deny_v these_o to_o other_o the_o scripture_n do_v indeed_o ascribe_v that_o whole_o to_o the_o riches_n and_o freedom_n of_o god_n grace_n but_o still_o they_o think_v that_o he_o give_v to_o all_o man_n that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o state_n in_o which_o they_o be_v to_o answer_v the_o obligation_n they_o be_v under_o in_o it_o and_o that_o this_o light_n and_o common_a grace_n be_v sufficient_a to_o carry_v they_o so_o far_o that_o god_n will_v either_o accept_v of_o iâ—_n or_o give_v they_o further_o degree_n of_o illumination_n from_o which_o it_o must_v be_v infer_v that_o all_o man_n be_v inexcusable_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o that_o god_n be_v always_o just_a and_o clear_a when_o he_o judge_n 51.4_o psal._n 51.4_o since_o every_o man_n have_v that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a if_o not_o to_o save_v he_o yet_o at_o least_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n but_o beside_o what_o be_v thus_o simple_o necessary_a and_o be_v of_o itself_o sufficient_a therefore_o innumerable_a favour_n like_o largess_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o goodness_n these_o â—od_a gâ—ves_n free_o as_o he_o please_v and_o thus_o the_o great_a design_n of_o providence_n go_v on_o according_a to_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n none_o can_v complain_v though_o some_o have_v more_o cause_n 〈◊〉_d rejoice_v and_o glory_n in_o god_n than_o other_o what_o happen_v to_o nation_n in_o a_o body_n may_v also_o happen_v to_o individual_n some_o may_v have_v high_a privilege_n â—e_v put_v in_o happy_a circumstance_n and_o have_v such_o assistance_n give_v they_o as_o god_n foresee_v will_v become_v effectual_a and_o not_o only_o those_o which_o though_o they_o be_v in_o their_o nature_n sufficient_a yet_o in_o the_o event_n will_v be_v ineffectual_a every_o man_n ought_v to_o complain_v of_o himself_o for_o not_o use_v that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a as_o he_o may_v have_v do_v and_o all_o good_a man_n will_v have_v matter_n of_o rejoice_v in_o god_n for_o give_v they_o what_o he_o foresee_v will_v prove_v effectual_a after_o all_o they_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v a_o depth_n in_o this_o of_o god_n not_o give_v all_o nation_n a_o equal_a measure_n of_o light_n nor_o put_v all_o man_n into_o equal_o happy_a circumstance_n which_o they_o can_v unriddle_v but_o still_o justice_n goodness_n and_o truth_n be_v save_v though_o we_o may_v imagine_v a_o goodness_n that_o may_v do_v to_o all_o man_n what_o be_v absolute_o the_o best_a for_o they_o and_o there_o they_o confess_v there_o be_v a_o difficulty_n but_o not_o equal_a to_o those_o of_o the_o other_o side_n from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o expound_v all_o those_o passage_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n concern_v the_o purpose_n the_o election_n the_o foreknowledge_n and_o the_o predestination_n of_o god_n so_o often_o mention_v all_o those_o they_o say_v relate_v to_o god_n design_n of_o call_v the_o gentile_a world_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o messiah_n this_o be_v keep_v secret_a though_o hint_n of_o it_o be_v give_v in_o several_a of_o the_o prophet_n so_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n but_o it_o be_v then_o reveal_v when_o according_a to_o christ_n commission_n to_o his_o apostle_n to_o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n they_o go_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n this_o be_v a_o stumbling-block_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a subject_n of_o controversy_n betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o epistle_n be_v write_v so_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o clear_v this_o very_o full_o and_o to_o come_v often_o over_o it_o but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o amuse_v people_n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o christianity_n and_o in_o that_o first_o infancy_n of_o it_o with_o high_a and_o unsearchable_a speculation_n concern_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n show_v how_o that_o abraham_n at_o first_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n afterward_o be_v choose_v by_o a_o discriminate_a favour_n that_o they_o and_o their_o posterity_n shall_v be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o upon_o that_o occasion_n the_o apostle_n go_v on_o to_o show_v that_o god_n have_v always_o design_v to_o call_v in_o the_o gentile_n though_o that_o be_v not_o execute_v but_o by_o their_o ministry_n with_o this_o key_n one_o will_v find_v a_o plain_a coherent_a sense_n in_o all_o st._n paul_n discourse_n on_o this_o subject_a without_o assert_v antecedent_n and_o special_a decree_n as_o to_o particular_a person_n thing_n that_o happen_v under_o a_o permissive_a and_o direct_a providence_n may_v be_v also_o in_o a_o largeness_n of_o expression_n ascribe_v to_o the_o will_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n for_o a_o permissive_a and_o direct_a will_n be_v real_o a_o will_n though_o it_o be_v not_o antecedent_n nor_o causal_n the_o harden_v pharaoh_n heart_n may_v be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n though_o it_o be_v say_v that_o his_o heart_n harden_v itself_o 32._o exod._n 7.22_o exod._n 8.15_o 19_o 32._o because_o he_o take_v occasion_n from_o the_o stop_v god_n put_v in_o those_o plague_n that_o he_o send_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o people_n to_o encourage_v himself_o when_o he_o see_v there_o be_v a_o new_a respite_n grant_v he_o and_o he_o who_o be_v a_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a prince_n deep_o engage_v in_o idolatry_n and_o magic_n have_v deserve_v such_o judgement_n for_o his_o other_o sin_n so_o that_o he_o may_v be_v well_o consider_v as_o actual_o under_o his_o final_a condemnation_n only_o under_o a_o reprieve_n not_o swallow_v up_o in_o the_o first_o plague_n but_o preserve_v in_o they_o and_o raise_v up_o out_o of_o they_o to_o be_v a_o last_a monument_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n against_o such_o harden_a impenitency_n who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v 9.18_o rom._n 9.18_o must_v be_v still_o restrain_v to_o such_o person_n as_o that_o tyrant_n be_v it_o be_v endless_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o discussion_n of_o all_o the_o passage_n cite_v from_o the_o scripture_n to_o this_o purpose_n this_o key_n serve_v as_o they_o think_v it_o do_v to_o open_v most_o of_o they_o it_o be_v plain_a these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n concern_v those_o who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o be_v only_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o dispensation_n of_o providence_n and_o and_o not_o of_o a_o decree_n since_o he_o add_v and_o i_o have_v lose_v none_o of_o they_o 13.48_o joh._n 17.12_o phil._n 2.12_o act_n 13.48_o except_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n for_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o decree_n and_o yet_o be_v lose_v and_o in_o thâ—_n same_o period_n in_o which_o god_n be_v say_v to_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v we_o be_v require_v to_o work_v out_o our_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a the_o word_n render_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n do_v also_o signify_v fit_v or_o predispose_v to_o eternal_a life_n that_o question_n who_o make_v thou_o to_o differ_v 4.7_o 1_o cor._n 4.7_o seem_v to_o refer_v to_o those_o gift_n which_o in_o different_a degree_n and_o measure_n be_v pour_v out_o on_o the_o first_o christian_n in_o which_o man_n be_v only_o passive_a and_o discriminate_v from_o one_o another_o by_o the_o freedom_n of_o those_o gift_n without_o any_o thing_n previous_a in_o they_o to_o dispose_v they_o to_o they_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 2.1_o 1_o joh._n 2.2_o 2_o pet._n 2.1_o and_o the_o wicked_a be_v say_v to_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o and_o his_o death_n as_o to_o its_o extent_n to_o all_o man_n be_v set_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n so_o that_o as_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o judgement_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n
to_o condemnation_n so_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o 5.18_o rom._n 5.18_o the_o free_a gift_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o justification_n of_o life_n the_o all_o of_o the_o one_o fide_fw-la must_v be_v of_o the_o same_o extent_n with_o the_o all_o of_o the_o other_o so_o since_o all_o be_v concern_v in_o adam_n sin_n all_o must_v be_v likewise_o concern_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n this_o they_o urge_v further_o with_o this_o argument_n that_o all_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o no_o man_n can_v be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v a_o lie_n therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o must_v have_v die_v for_o all_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v think_v that_o grace_n be_v so_o efficacious_a of_o itself_o as_o to_o determine_v we_o otherwise_o why_o be_v we_o require_v not_o to_o grieve_v god_n spirit_n why_o be_v it_o say_v 37._o act_n 7.51_o matth._n 23_o 37._o you_o do_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o your_o father_n do_v so_o do_v you_o how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v you_o under_o my_o wing_n but_o you_o will_v not_o what_o more_o can_v i_o have_v do_v in_o my_o vineyard_n that_o have_v not_o be_v do_v in_o it_o these_o seem_v to_o be_v plain_a intimation_n of_o a_o power_n in_o we_o 5.4_o isa._n 5.4_o by_o which_o we_o not_o only_o can_v but_o often_o do_v resist_v the_o motion_n of_o grace_n if_o the_o determine_a efficacy_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o will_v be_v yet_o much_o hard_a to_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v efficacious_o determine_v to_o sin_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o the_o purity_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n but_o be_v so_o manifest_o contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a strain_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o charge_v sin_n upon_o man_n that_o in_o so_o copious_a a_o subject_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o bring_v proof_n 33.14_o hos._n 13.9_o joh._n 5.40_o ezâ—k_n 33.14_o o_o israel_n thou_o have_v destroy_v thyself_o but_o in_o i_o be_v thy_o help_n and_o you_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n why_o will_v you_o die_v o_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o as_o for_o that_o nicety_n of_o say_v that_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n consist_v in_o a_o negation_n which_o be_v not_o a_o positive_a be_v so_o that_o though_o god_n shall_v determine_v man_n to_o the_o action_n that_o be_v sinful_a yet_o he_o be_v not_o concern_v in_o the_o sin_n of_o it_o they_o think_v it_o be_v too_o metaphysical_a to_o put_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o his_o attribute_n upon_o such_o a_o subtlety_n for_o in_o sin_n against_o moral_a law_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o antecedent_n immorality_n in_o the_o action_n itself_o which_o be_v inseparable_a from_o it_o but_o suppose_v that_o sin_n consist_v in_o a_o negative_a yet_o that_o privation_n do_v immediate_o and_o necessary_o result_v out_o of_o the_o action_n without_o any_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o intervening_a so_o that_o if_o god_n do_v infallible_o determine_v a_o sinner_n to_o commit_v the_o action_n to_o which_o that_o gild_n belong_v though_o that_o shall_v be_v a_o sin_n only_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o privation_n that_o be_v dependent_a upon_o it_o than_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v but_o that_o he_o be_v real_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n since_o if_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o sinful_a action_n on_o which_o the_o sin_n depend_v as_o a_o shadow_n upon_o its_o substance_n he_o must_v be_v esteem_v say_v they_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n and_o though_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o sin_n be_v a_o violation_n of_o god_n law_n he_o himself_o who_o be_v not_o bind_v by_o his_o law_n can_v be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n yet_o a_o action_n that_o be_v immoral_a be_v so_o essential_o opposite_a to_o infinite_a perfection_n that_o god_n can_v be_v capable_a of_o it_o as_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o his_o own_o nature_n nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o can_v damn_v man_n for_o that_o which_o be_v the_o necessary_a result_n of_o a_o action_n to_o which_o he_o himself_o determine_v they_o as_o for_o perseverance_n the_o many_o promise_v make_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o they_o that_o overcome_v 3._o rev._n 2_o &_o 3._o that_o continue_v steadfast_a and_o faithful_a to_o the_o death_n seem_v to_o insinuate_v that_o a_o man_n may_v fall_v from_o a_o good_a state_n those_o famous_a word_n in_o the_o six_o of_o the_o hebrew_n 6._o heb._n 6._o do_v plain_o intimate_v that_o such_o man_n may_v so_o fall_v away_o that_o it_o may_v be_v impossible_a to_o renew_v they_o again_o by_o repentance_n and_o in_o that_o epistle_n 10._o heb._n 10._o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n it_o be_v add_v but_o if_o he_o draw_v back_o any_o man_n be_v not_o in_o the_o original_a my_o soul_n shall_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o he_o and_o it_o be_v positive_o say_v by_o the_o prophet_n 18.24_o ezek._n 18.24_o when_o the_o righteous_a turn_v away_o from_o his_o righteousness_n and_o commit_v iniquity_n all_o his_o righteousness_n that_o he_o have_v do_v shall_v not_o be_v mention_v in_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o have_v sin_v shall_v he_o die_v these_o supposition_n with_o a_o great_a many_o more_o of_o the_o same_o strain_n that_o may_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o other_o place_n do_v give_v we_o all_o possible_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o a_o good_a man_n may_v fall_v from_o a_o good_a state_n as_o well_o as_o that_o a_o wicked_a man_n may_v turn_v from_o a_o bad_a one_o in_o conclusion_n the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o final_a judgement_n at_o the_o last_o day_n which_o shall_v be_v pronounce_v according_a to_o what_o man_n have_v do_v whether_o good_a or_o evil_n and_o their_o be_v to_o be_v reward_v and_o punish_v according_a to_o it_o seem_v so_o effectual_o to_o assert_v a_o freedom_n in_o our_o will_n that_o they_o think_v this_o alone_a may_v serve_v to_o prove_v the_o whole_a cause_n so_o far_o i_o have_v set_v forth_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o remonstrant_n as_o for_o the_o socinian_o they_o make_v their_o plea_n out_o of_o what_o be_v say_v by_o the_o one_o and_o by_o the_o other_o side_n they_o agree_v with_o the_o remonstrant_n in_o all_o that_o they_o say_v against_o absolute_a decree_n and_o in_o urge_v all_o those_o consequence_n that_o do_v arise_v out_o of_o they_o and_o they_o do_v also_o agree_v with_o the_o calvinist_n in_o all_o that_o they_o urge_v against_o the_o possibility_n of_o a_o certain_a prescience_n of_o future_a contingent_n so_o that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v necessary_a to_o set_v forth_o their_o plea_n more_o special_o nor_o needs_o more_o be_v say_v in_o opposition_n to_o it_o than_o what_o be_v already_o say_v as_o part_v of_o the_o remonstrant_n plea_n therefore_o without_o dwell_v any_o long_o on_o that_o i_o come_v now_o to_o make_v some_o reflection_n upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n it_o be_v at_o first_o view_v apparent_a that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o weight_n in_o what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o both_o side_n so_o much_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o education_n the_o constant_a attend_n more_o to_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o one_o side_n than_o of_o the_o other_o and_o a_o temper_v some_o way_n proportion_v to_o it_o do_v fix_v man_n very_o steady_o to_o either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o persuasion_n both_o side_n have_v their_o difficulty_n so_o it_o will_v be_v natural_a to_o choose_v that_o side_n where_o the_o difficulty_n be_v least_o feel_v but_o it_o be_v plain_a there_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o either_o of_o they_o to_o despise_v the_o other_o since_o the_o argument_n of_o both_o be_v far_o from_o be_v contemptible_a it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o both_o side_n seem_v to_o be_v chief_o concern_v to_o assert_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o attribute_n both_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o whatever_o be_v fix_v as_o the_o primary_n idea_n of_o god_n all_o other_o thing_n must_v be_v explain_v so_o as_o to_o be_v consistent_a with_o that_o contradiction_n be_v never_o to_o be_v admit_v but_o thing_n may_v be_v just_o believe_v against_o which_o objection_n may_v be_v form_v that_o can_v be_v easy_o answer_v the_o one_o side_n think_v that_o we_o must_v begin_v with_o the_o idea_n of_o infinite_a perfection_n of_o independency_n and_o absolute_a sovereignty_n and_o if_o in_o the_o sequel_n difficulty_n occur_v which_o can_v be_v clear_v that_o ought_v not_o to_o shake_v we_o from_o this_o primary_n idea_n of_o god_n other_o think_v that_o we_o can_v frame_v such_o clear_a notion_n of_o independency_n sovereignty_n and_o infinite_a perfection_n as_o we_o can_v do_v of_o justice_n truth_n holiness_n goodness_n and_o
controversy_n with_o that_o which_o they_o think_v they_o can_v the_o most_o easy_o prove_v the_o one_o at_o the_o establish_n of_o election_n and_o the_o other_o at_o the_o overthrow_v of_o reprobation_n some_o have_v study_v to_o seek_v out_o middle-way_n for_o they_o observe_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v in_o a_o great_a diversity_n of_o style_n in_o treat_v of_o the_o good_a or_o evil_a that_o happen_v to_o we_o ascribe_v the_o one_o to_o god_n and_o impute_v the_o other_o to_o ourselves_o teach_v we_o to_o ascribe_v the_o honour_n of_o all_o that_o be_v good_a to_o god_n and_o to_o cast_v the_o blame_n of_o all_o that_o be_v evil_a upon_o ourselves_o have_v from_o thence_o conclude_v that_o god_n must_v have_v a_o different_a influence_n and_o causality_n in_o the_o one_o from_o what_o he_o have_v in_o the_o other_o but_o when_o they_o go_v to_o make_v this_o out_o they_o meet_v with_o great_a difficulty_n yet_o they_o choose_v to_o bear_v these_o rather_o than_o to_o involve_v themselves_o in_o those_o equal_o great_a if_o not_o great_a difficulty_n that_o be_v in_o either_o of_o the_o other_o opinion_n they_o wrap_v up_o all_o in_o two_o general_a assertion_n that_o be_v great_a practical_a truth_n let_v we_o arrogate_v no_o good_a to_o ourselves_o and_o impute_v no_o evil_a to_o god_n and_o so_o let_v the_o whole_a matter_n rest_n this_o may_v be_v think_v by_o some_o the_o lazier_n as_o well_o as_o the_o safe_a way_n which_o avoid_v difficulty_n rather_o than_o answer_v they_o whereas_o they_o say_v of_o both_o the_o contend_v side_n that_o they_o be_v better_o at_o the_o start_n of_o difficulty_n than_o at_o the_o resolve_v of_o they_o thus_o far_o i_o have_v go_v upon_o the_o general_a in_o make_v such_o reflection_n as_o will_v appear_v but_o too_o well_o ground_v to_o those_o who_o have_v with_o any_o attention_n read_v the_o chief_a disputant_n of_o both_o side_n in_o these_o great_a point_n all_o agree_v that_o mercy_n be_v free_o offer_v to_o the_o world_n in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o god_n do_v free_o offer_v his_o son_n to_o be_v our_o propitiation_n and_o have_v free_o accept_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n in_o our_o stead_n whereas_o he_o may_v have_v condemn_v every_o man_n to_o have_v perish_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n that_o god_n do_v in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o this_o gospel_n and_o the_o promulgation_n of_o it_o to_o the_o several_a nation_n act_n according_a to_o the_o freedom_n of_o his_o grace_n upon_o reason_n that_o be_v to_o we_o mysterious_a and_o past_a find_v out_o that_o every_o man_n be_v inexcusable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o all_o man_n be_v so_o far_o free_a as_o to_o be_v praiseworthy_a or_o blame-worthy_a for_o the_o good_a or_o evil_a that_o they_o do_v that_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o employ_v his_o faculty_n all_o he_o can_v and_o to_o pray_v and_o depend_v earnest_o upon_o god_n for_o his_o protection_n and_o assistance_n that_o no_o man_n in_o practice_n ought_v to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o fate_n or_o decree_n hang_v over_o he_o and_o so_o become_v slothful_a in_o his_o duty_n but_o that_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o do_v the_o best_a he_o can_v as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o decree_n since_o whether_o there_o be_v or_o be_v not_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o he_o to_o know_v what_o it_o be_v that_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v deep_o humble_v for_o his_o sin_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n without_o excuse_v himself_o by_o pretend_v a_o decree_n be_v upon_o he_o or_o a_o want_n of_o power_n in_o he_o that_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o rule_n set_v they_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v to_o expect_v neither_o mercy_n nor_o favour_n from_o god_n but_o as_o they_o set_v themselves_o diligent_o about_o that_o and_o final_o that_o at_o the_o last_o day_n all_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_v not_o according_a to_o secret_a decree_n but_o according_a to_o their_o own_o work_n in_o these_o great_a truth_n of_o which_o the_o great_a part_n be_v practical_a all_o man_n agree_v if_o they_o will_v agree_v as_o honest_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o as_o they_o do_v in_o confess_v they_o to_o be_v true_a they_o will_v do_v that_o which_o be_v much_o more_o important_a and_o necessary_a than_o to_o speculate_v and_o dispute_v about_o nicety_n by_o which_o the_o world_n will_v quick_o put_v on_o a_o new_a face_n and_o then_o those_o few_o that_o may_v delight_v in_o curious_a search_n and_o argument_n will_v manage_v they_o with_o more_o modesty_n and_o less_o heat_n and_o be_v both_o less_o positive_a and_o less_o supercilious_a i_o have_v hitherto_o insist_v on_o such_o general_a reflection_n as_o seem_v proper_a to_o these_o question_n i_o come_v now_o in_o the_o last_o place_n to_o examine_v how_o far_o our_o church_n have_v determine_v the_o matter_n either_o in_o this_o article_n or_o elsewhere_o how_o far_o she_o have_v restrain_v her_o son_n and_o how_o far_o she_o have_v leave_v they_o at_o liberty_n for_o those_o different_a opinion_n be_v so_o intricate_a in_o themselves_o and_o so_o apt_a â—o_o raise_v hot_a dispute_n and_o to_o kindle_v last_a quarrel_n it_o will_v not_o be_v suitable_a to_o that_o moderation_n which_o our_o church_n have_v observe_v in_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o stretch_v her_o word_n on_o these_o head_n beyond_o their_o strict_a sense_n the_o natural_a equity_n or_o reason_n of_o thing_n ought_v rather_o to_o carry_v we_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n to_o as_o great_a a_o comprehensiveness_n of_o all_o side_n as_o may_v well_o consist_v with_o the_o word_n in_o which_o our_o church_n have_v express_v herself_o on_o those_o head_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o article_n seem_v to_o be_v frame_v according_a to_o st._n augustine_n doctrine_n it_o suppose_v man_n to_o be_v under_o a_o curse_n and_o damnation_n antecedent_o to_o predestination_n from_o which_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o it_o so_o it_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o supralapsarian_a doctrine_n nor_o do_v the_o article_n make_v any_o mention_n of_o reprobation_n no_o not_o in_o a_o hint_n no_o definition_n be_v make_v concern_v it_o the_o article_n do_v also_o seem_v to_o assert_v the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n that_o in_o which_o the_o knot_n of_o the_o whole_a dfficulty_n lie_v be_v not_o define_v that_o be_v whether_o god_n eternal_a purpose_n or_o decree_n be_v make_v according_a to_o what_o he_o foresee_v his_o creature_n will_v do_v or_o pure_o upon_o a_o absolute_a will_n in_o order_n to_o his_o own_o glory_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o those_o who_o pen_v it_o mean_v that_o the_o decree_n be_v absolute_a but_o yet_o since_o they_o have_v not_o say_v it_o those_o who_o subscribe_v the_o article_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v bind_v to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o express_v in_o they_o and_o therefore_o since_o the_o remonstrant_n do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o god_n have_v foresee_v what_o all_o mankind_n will_v according_a to_o all_o the_o different_a circumstance_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v do_v or_o not_o do_v he_o upon_o that_o do_v by_o a_o firm_a and_o eternal_a decree_n lay_v that_o whole_a design_n in_o all_o its_o branch_n which_o he_o execute_v in_o time_n they_o may_v subscribe_v this_o article_n without_o renounce_v their_o opinion_n as_o to_o this_o matter_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o calvinist_n have_v less_o occasion_n for_o scruple_n since_o the_o article_n do_v seem_v more_o plain_o to_o favour_v they_o the_o three_o caution_n that_o be_v add_v to_o it_o do_v likewise_o intimate_v that_o st._n augustine_n doctrine_n be_v design_v to_o be_v settle_v by_o the_o article_n for_o the_o danger_n of_o man_n have_v the_o sentence_n of_o god_n predestination_n always_o before_o their_o eye_n which_o may_v occasion_v either_o desperation_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n or_o the_o wretchlesness_n of_o most_o unclean_a live_n on_o the_o other_o belong_v only_o to_o that_o side_n since_o these_o mischief_n do_v not_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o other_o hypothesis_n the_o other_o two_o of_o take_v the_o promise_v of_o god_n in_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o follow_v that_o will_n of_o god_n that_o be_v express_o declare_v to_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n relate_v very_o visible_o to_o the_o same_o opinion_n though_o other_o do_v infer_v from_o these_o caution_n that_o the_o doctrine_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o article_n must_v be_v so_o understand_v as_o to_o agree_v with_o these_o caution_n and_o therefore_o they_o argue_v that_o since_o absolute_a predestination_n can_v consist_v with_o they_o that_o therefore_o the_o article_n be_v to_o be_v otherwise_o explain_v they_o say_v the_o natural_a consequence_n of_o a_o absolute_a
it_o look_v plausiable_a and_o be_v calculate_v to_o take_v in_o the_o great_a number_n they_o therefore_o suppose_v that_o god_n in_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n will_v accept_v equal_o the_o service_n that_o all_o his_o crerature_n offer_v to_o he_o according_a to_o the_o best_a of_o their_o skill_n and_o strength_n in_o opposition_n to_o all_o which_o they_o be_v here_o condemn_v who_o think_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o law_n or_o sect_n which_o he_o profess_v where_o a_o great_a difference_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v between_o the_o word_n save_v by_o the_o law_n and_o save_v in_o the_o law_n the_o one_o be_v condemn_v but_o not_o the_o other_o to_o be_v save_v by_o a_o law_n or_o sect_n signify_v that_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o law_n or_o sect_n such_o man_n who_o follow_v it_o may_v be_v save_v whereas_o to_o be_v save_v in_o a_o law_n or_o sect_n import_v only_o that_o god_n may_v extend_v his_o compassion_n to_o man_n that_o be_v engage_v in_o false_a religion_n the_o former_a be_v only_o condemn_v by_o this_o article_n which_o affirm_v nothing_o concern_v the_o other_o in_o sum_n if_o we_o have_v full_o prove_v that_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o world_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o be_v attest_v by_o miracle_n so_o that_o we_o believe_v its_o truth_n we_o must_v believe_v every_o part_n and_o tittle_n of_o it_o and_o by_o consequence_n those_o passage_n which_o denounce_v the_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o impenitent_a sinner_n and_o that_o promise_v mercy_n and_o salvation_n only_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o death_n 8.38_o rom._n 10.9_o 10._o mark_n 8.38_o we_o must_v believe_v with_o our_o heart_n and_o confess_v it_o with_o our_o mouth_n we_o must_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o christ_n or_o of_o his_o word_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o we_o when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o holy_a angel_n this_o i_o say_v be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v as_o true_a as_o the_o gospel_n itself_o be_v and_o these_o rule_n must_v bind_v all_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v propose_v whether_o they_o be_v enact_v by_o law_n or_o not_o for_o if_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v and_o obey_v they_o whether_o human_a law_n do_v favour_n they_o or_o not_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a thing_n that_o no_o subordinate_a authority_n can_v derogate_v from_o that_o which_o be_v superior_a to_o it_o so_o if_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v clear_o reveal_v and_o certain_o convey_v down_o to_o we_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o they_o and_o no_o human_a law_n can_v dissolve_v this_o obligation_n if_o god_n have_v declare_v his_o will_n to_o we_o it_o can_v never_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v free_a to_o we_o to_o choose_v whether_o we_o will_v obey_v it_o or_o not_o and_o serve_v he_o under_o that_o or_o under_o another_o form_n of_o religion_n at_o our_o pleasure_n and_o choice_n we_o be_v limit_v by_o what_o god_n have_v declare_v to_o we_o and_o we_o must_v not_o fancy_v ourselves_o to_o be_v at_o liberty_n after_o he_o have_v reveal_v his_o will_n to_o we_o as_o to_o such_o to_o who_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v reveal_v there_o no_o question_n can_v be_v make_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v under_o a_o indispensable_a obligation_n to_o obey_v and_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v so_o gracious_o reveal_v to_o they_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v it_o according_a to_o what_o they_o be_v in_o their_o conscience_n persuade_v be_v its_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n and_o if_o for_o any_o secular_a interest_n they_o choose_v to_o comply_v with_o that_o which_o they_o be_v convince_v be_v a_o important_a error_n and_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o scripture_n they_o do_v plain_o show_v that_o they_o prefer_v land_n house_n and_o life_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n in_o who_o will_n when_o reveal_v to_o they_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o acquiesce_v the_o only_a difficulty_n remain_v be_v concern_v those_o who_o never_o hear_v of_o this_o religion_n whether_o or_o how_o can_v they_o be_v save_v st._n paul_n have_v divide_v the_o world_n into_o jew_n and_o gentile_n call_v by_o he_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o law_n and_o who_o be_v without_o law_n he_o say_v those_o who_o sin_v without_o law_n 15._o rom._n 2.12_o 14_o 15._o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o moysaicall_a dispensation_n shall_v be_v judge_v without_o law_n that_o be_v upon_o another_o foot_n for_o he_o add_v when_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o moral_a part_n of_o it_o these_o have_v not_o the_o law_n be_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o that_o be_v their_o conscience_n be_v to_o they_o instead_o of_o a_o write_a law_n which_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n also_o bear_v witness_n and_o their_o thought_n the_o mean_a while_n accuse_v or_o else_o excuse_v one_o another_o this_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v either_o seed_n of_o knowledge_n and_o virtue_n lay_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n or_o that_o such_o notion_n pass_v among_o they_o as_o be_v carry_v down_o by_o tradition_n the_o same_o s._n paul_n say_v how_o can_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v and_o how_o can_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v 14_o rom._n 1â—_n 14_o and_o how_o can_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n which_o seem_v plain_o to_o intimate_v that_o man_n can_v be_v bind_v to_o believe_v and_o by_o consequence_n can_v be_v punish_v for_o not_o believe_v unless_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o they_o st._n peter_n say_v to_o cornelius_n of_o a_o truth_n i_o perceive_v that_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n 35._o acâ—â—_n 1â—_n â—4_n 35._o but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o those_o place_n seem_v to_o import_v that_o those_o who_o make_v the_o best_a use_n they_o can_v of_o that_o small_a measure_n of_o light_n that_o be_v give_v they_o shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o it_o and_o that_o god_n will_v not_o require_v more_o of_o they_o than_o he_o have_v give_v they_o this_o also_o agree_v so_o well_o with_o â—he_n idea_n which_o we_o have_v both_o of_o justice_n and_o goodness_n that_o this_o opinion_n want_v not_o special_a colour_n to_o make_v it_o look_v well_o but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o favourof_o god_n be_v so_o positive_o limit_v to_o the_o believe_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o it_o be_v so_o express_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o 4.12_o act_n 4.12_o and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n or_o authority_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v that_o the_o distinction_n which_o can_v only_o be_v make_v in_o this_o matter_n be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v only_o on_o the_o account_n and_o in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o man_n be_v save_v this_o be_v the_o only_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n so_o that_o whosoever_o be_v receive_v into_o mercy_n have_v it_o through_o christ_n as_o the_o channel_n and_o conveyance_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o plain_o say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v unless_o he_o have_v a_o explicit_a knowledge_n of_o this_o together_o with_o a_o belief_n in_o it_o few_o in_o the_o old_a dispensation_n can_v have_v that_o infant_n and_o innocent_n or_o idiot_n have_v it_o not_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o bold_a thing_n to_o say_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v save_v by_o it_o so_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o be_v clear_o reveal_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n unless_o they_o do_v explicit_o both_o know_v it_o and_o believe_v in_o it_o since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n may_v pardon_v sin_n only_o upon_o that_o score_n without_o oblige_v all_o man_n to_o believe_v in_o it_o especial_o when_o it_o be_v not_o reveal_v to_o they_o and_o here_o another_o distinction_n be_v to_o be_v make_v which_o will_v clear_v this_o whole_a matter_n and_o all_o the_o difficulty_n that_o arise_v out_o of_o it_o a_o great_a difference_n be_v to_o be_v make_v between_o a_o foederal_n certainty_n of_o salvation_n secure_v by_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n and_o of_o this_o new_a covenant_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o extent_n to_o which_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n may_v go_v none_o be_v in_o
for_o so_o great_a and_o so_o important_a a_o matter_n as_o this_o be_v must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v either_o express_o declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o not_o at_o all_o the_o article_n affirm_v that_o some_o general_a council_n have_v err_v must_v be_v understand_v of_o council_n that_o pass_v for_o such_o and_o that_o may_v be_v call_v general_n council_n much_o better_a than_o many_o other_o that_o go_v by_o that_o name_n for_o that_o at_o arimini_fw-la be_v both_o very_o numerous_a and_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o many_o different_a province_n as_o to_o the_o strict_a notion_n of_o a_o general_n council_n there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o assembly_n to_o which_o it_o will_v be_v find_v to_o agree_v and_o for_o the_o four_o general_a council_n which_o this_o church_n declare_v she_o receive_v they_o be_v receive_v only_o because_o we_o be_v persuade_v from_o the_o scripture_n that_o their_o decision_n be_v make_v according_a to_o they_o that_o the_o son_n be_v true_o god_n of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v also_o true_o god_n that_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v true_o unite_v to_o the_o human_a in_o christ_n and_o that_o in_o one_o person_n that_o both_o nature_n remain_v distinct_a and_o that_o the_o human_a nature_n be_v not_o swallow_v up_o of_o the_o divine_a these_o truth_n we_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o we_o believe_v they_o we_o reverence_v those_o council_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o their_o doctrine_n but_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n there_o appear_v too_o much_o of_o human_a frailty_n in_o some_o of_o their_o other_o proceed_n to_o give_v we_o such_o a_o implicit_a submission_n to_o they_o as_o to_o believe_v thing_n only_o because_o they_o so_o decide_v they_o article_n xxii_o of_o purgatory_n the_o romish_a doctrine_n concern_v purgatory_n pardon_n worship_v and_o adoration_n as_o well_o of_o image_n as_o of_o relic_n and_o also_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v a_o fond_a thing_n vain_o invent_v and_o ground_v upon_o no_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n but_o rather_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v two_o small_a variation_n in_o this_o article_n from_o that_o publish_v in_o king_n edward_n reign_n what_o be_v here_o call_v the_o romish_a doctrine_n be_v there_o call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o schoolman_n the_o plain_a reason_n of_o this_o be_v that_o these_o error_n be_v not_o so_o full_o espouse_v by_o the_o body_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n when_o those_o article_n be_v first_o publish_v so_o that_o some_o writer_n that_o soften_v matter_n throw_v they_o upon_o the_o schoolman_n and_o therefore_o the_o article_n be_v cautious_o word_v in_o lay_v they_o there_o but_o before_o these_o that_o we_o have_v now_o be_v publish_v the_o decree_n and_o canon_n concern_v the_o mass_n have_v pass_v at_o trent_n in_o which_o most_o of_o the_o head_n of_o this_o article_n be_v either_o affirm_v or_o suppose_v though_o the_o formal_a decree_n concern_v they_o be_v make_v some_o month_n after_o these_o article_n be_v publish_v this_o will_v serve_v to_o justify_v that_o diversity_n the_o second_o difference_n be_v only_o the_o leave_v out_o a_o severe_a word_n pernicious_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v put_v at_o first_o but_o pernicious_o be_v consider_v to_o be_v only_o a_o hard_a word_n they_o judge_v very_o right_a in_o the_o second_o edition_n of_o they_o that_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o say_v repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v in_o this_o article_n five_o particular_n that_o be_v all_o ingredient_n in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n purgatory_n pardon_n the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o of_o relic_n and_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n that_o be_v reject_v not_o only_o as_o ill_o ground_v bring_v in_o and_o maintain_v without_o good_a warrant_n from_o the_o scripture_n but_o as_o contrary_a to_o it_o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v purgatory_n concern_v which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o every_o man_n be_v liable_a both_o to_o temporal_a and_o to_o eternal_a punishment_n for_o his_o sin_n that_o god_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o death_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ_n do_v indeed_o pardon_v sin_n as_o to_o its_o eternal_a punishment_n but_o the_o sinner_n be_v still_o liable_a to_o temporal_a punishment_n which_o he_o must_v expiate_v by_o act_n of_o penance_n and_o sorrow_n in_o this_o world_n together_o with_o such_o other_o suffering_n as_o god_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o lay_v upon_o he_o but_o if_o he_o do_v not_o expiate_v these_o in_o this_o life_n there_o be_v a_o state_n of_o suffer_v and_o misery_n in_o the_o next_o world_n where_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o bear_v the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o its_o sin_n which_o may_v continue_v long_o or_o short_a till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o in_o order_n to_o the_o shorten_n this_o the_o prayer_n and_o supererogation_n of_o man_n here_o on_o earth_n or_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n but_o above_o all_o thing_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v of_o great_a efficacy_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n assert_v in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o trent_n what_o have_v be_v teach_v among_o they_o concern_v the_o nature_n and_o the_o degree_n of_o those_o torment_n though_o support_v by_o many_o pretend_a apparition_n and_o revelation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o be_v indeed_o only_a the_o doctrine_n of_o schoolman_n though_o it_o be_v general_o preach_v and_o infuse_v into_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o people_n therefore_o i_o shall_v only_o examine_v that_o which_o be_v the_o establish_a doctrine_n of_o the_o whole_a roman_a church_n and_o first_o as_o to_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o that_o sin_n be_v only_o pardon_v as_o to_o their_o eternal_a punishment_n to_o those_o who_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 5.1_o rom._n 5.1_o there_o be_v not_o a_o colour_n for_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n remission_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o general_a that_o with_o which_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n ought_v always_o to_o begin_v and_o this_o be_v so_o often_o repeat_v without_o any_o such_o reserve_n that_o it_o be_v a_o high_a assume_v upon_o god_n and_o his_o attribute_n of_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n to_o limit_v these_o when_o he_o have_v not_o limit_v they_o but_o have_v express_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o main_a part_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n 8.12_o jer._n 31.34_o heb._n 8.12_o that_o he_o will_v remember_v our_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n no_o more_o now_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o maxim_n not_o only_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n but_o of_o nature_n that_o all_o offer_v of_o pardon_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o full_a extent_n of_o the_o word_n without_o any_o secret_n reserve_v or_o limitation_n unless_o they_o be_v plain_o express_v a_o indemnity_n be_v offer_v by_o a_o prince_n to_o persuade_v his_o subject_n to_o return_v to_o their_o obedience_n in_o the_o full_a word_n possible_a without_o any_o reserve_v make_v in_o it_o it_o will_v be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o very_a perfidious_a thing_n if_o when_o the_o subject_n come_v in_o upon_o it_o trust_v to_o it_o they_o shall_v be_v tell_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v secure_v by_o it_o against_o capital_a punishment_n but_o that_o as_o to_o all_o inferior_a punishment_n they_o be_v still_o at_o mercy_n we_o do_v not_o dispute_v whether_o god_n if_o he_o have_v think_v fit_a so_o to_o do_v may_v not_o have_v make_v this_o distinction_n nor_o do_v we_o deny_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v infinite_o valuable_a if_o it_o have_v offer_v we_o only_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n with_o relation_n to_o its_o eternal_a punishment_n and_o have_v leave_v the_o temporal_a punishment_n on_o we_o to_o be_v expiate_v by_o ourselves_o but_o then_o we_o say_v this_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v express_v the_o distinction_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v make_v between_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a and_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v draw_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o god_n by_o word_n that_o do_v plain_o import_v a_o entire_a pardon_n and_o oblivion_n upon_o which_o there_o lie_v a_o limit_a sense_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v tell_v the_o world_n till_o it_o be_v once_o well_o engage_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n upon_o these_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o we_o conclude_v that_o this_o doctrine_n not_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o only_o without_o any_o warrant_n in_o they_o but_o that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o those_o full_a offer_n of_o
mercy_n peace_n and_o oblivion_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o veracity_n and_o to_o the_o justice_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v reserve_v to_o be_v understand_v for_o punishment_n when_o the_o offer_v and_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o we_o in_o such_o large_a and_o unlimited_a expression_n thus_o we_o lay_v our_o foundation_n in_o this_o matter_n which_o do_v very_o full_o overthrow_v they_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o god_n do_v in_o this_o world_n punish_v good_a man_n for_o those_o sin_n which_o yet_o be_v forgive_v they_o through_o christ_n 99.8_o psal._n 99.8_o according_a to_o these_o word_n in_o the_o psalm_n thou_o be_v a_o god_n that_o forgave_v they_o though_o thou_o take_v vengeance_n of_o their_o invention_n but_o this_o be_v a_o consideration_n quite_o of_o another_o nature_n god_n in_o the_o government_n of_o this_o world_n think_v fit_a by_o his_o providence_n sometime_o to_o interpose_v in_o visible_a blessing_n as_o well_o as_o judgement_n to_o show_v how_o he_o protect_v and_o favour_v the_o good_a and_o punish_v the_o bad_a and_o that_o the_o bad_a action_n of_o good_a man_n be_v odious_a to_o he_o even_o though_o he_o have_v receive_v their_o person_n into_o his_o favour_n he_o have_v also_o in_o the_o gospel_n plain_o except_v the_o government_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o secret_a method_n of_o his_o providence_n out_o of_o the_o mercy_n that_o he_o have_v promise_v by_o the_o warning_n that_o be_v give_v to_o all_o christian_n to_o prepare_v for_o cross_n and_o affliction_n in_o this_o life_n he_o have_v make_v faith_n and_o patience_n in_o adversity_n a_o main_a condition_n of_o this_o new_a covenant_n he_o have_v declare_v that_o these_o be_v not_o the_o punishment_n of_o a_o angry_a god_n but_o the_o chastisement_n of_o a_o kind_a and_o merciful_a father_n who_o design_n by_o they_o both_o to_o show_v to_o the_o world_n the_o impartiality_n of_o his_o justice_n in_o punish_v some_o cry_a sin_n in_o a_o very_a signal_n manner_n and_o to_o give_v good_a man_n deep_a impression_n of_o their_o odiousness_n to_o oblige_v they_o to_o a_o severe_a repentance_n for_o they_o and_o to_o a_o great_a watchfulness_n against_o they_o as_o also_o to_o give_v the_o world_n such_o example_n of_o resignation_n and_o patience_n under_o they_o that_o they_o may_v edify_v other_o by_o that_o as_o much_o as_o by_o their_o sin_n they_o may_v have_v offend_v they_o so_o that_o upon_o all_o these_o account_n it_o seem_v abundant_o clear_a that_o no_o argument_n can_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o good_a man_n for_o their_o sin_n in_o this_o world_n to_o a_o reserve_n of_o other_o in_o another_o state_n the_o one_o be_v clear_o mention_v and_o reserve_v in_o the_o offer_v of_o mercy_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o gospel_n whereas_o the_o other_o be_v not_o this_o be_v the_o most_o plausible_a thing_n that_o they_o say_v for_o this_o distinction_n of_o those_o twofold_a punishment_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o there_o be_v no_o foundation_n for_o it_o as_o for_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n 5.26_o matth._n 5.26_o you_o shall_v not_o come_v out_o till_o you_o have_v pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n from_o which_o they_o will_v infer_v that_o there_o be_v a_o state_n in_o which_o after_o we_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o prison_n we_o be_v pay_v off_o our_o debt_n this_o if_o a_o argument_n at_o all_o will_v prove_v too_o much_o that_o in_o hell_n the_o damn_a be_v clear_v score_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v when_o all_o be_v pay_v off_o for_o by_o prison_n there_o that_o only_o can_v be_v mean_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o whole_a contexture_n of_o the_o discourse_n and_o by_o other_o parable_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n it_o be_v a_o figure_n take_v from_o a_o man_n imprison_v for_o a_o great_a debt_n and_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o till_o the_o last_o farthing_n be_v pay_v do_v imply_v their_o perpetual_a continuance_n in_o that_o state_n since_o the_o debt_n be_v too_o great_a to_o be_v ever_o pay_v off_o from_o a_o phrase_n in_o a_o parable_n no_o consequence_n be_v to_o be_v draw_v beyond_o that_o which_o be_v the_o true_a scope_n of_o the_o parable_n which_o in_o this_o particular_a be_v only_o intend_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o show_v the_o severe_a punishment_n of_o those_o who_o hate_v implacable_o which_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o do_v certain_o deserve_v hell_n and_o not_o purgatory_n our_o saviour_n word_n concern_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o it_o be_v neither_o forgive_v in_o this_o life_n nor_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v 12.32_o matth._n 12.32_o be_v also_o urge_v to_o prove_v that_o some_o sin_n be_v pardon_v in_o the_o next_o life_n which_o be_v not_o pardon_v in_o this_o but_o still_o this_o will_v seem_v a_o strong_a argument_n against_o the_o eternity_n of_o hell-torment_n than_o for_o purgatory_n and_o will_v rather_o import_v that_o the_o damn_a may_v at_o last_o be_v pardon_v their_o sin_n since_o these_o be_v the_o only_a person_n who_o sin_n be_v not_o pardon_v in_o this_o world_n for_o of_o those_o who_o be_v justify_v it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o forgive_v they_o and_o such_o only_o go_v to_o purgatory_n therefore_o either_o this_o be_v only_o a_o general_a way_n of_o speak_v to_o exclude_v all_o hope_n of_o pardon_n and_o to_o imply_v that_o god_n judgement_n will_v pursue_v such_o blasphemer_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o next_o or_o if_o we_o will_v understand_v they_o more_o critical_o by_o this_o life_n or_o this_o age_n and_o the_o next_o according_a to_o a_o common_a opinion_n and_o phrase_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v found_v on_o the_o prophecy_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o age_n to_o come_v be_v a_o common_a phrase_n for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n according_a to_o those_o word_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 2.5_o heb._n 2.5_o he_o have_v not_o put_v in_o subjection_n to_o angel_n the_o world_n to_o come_v by_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n sacrifice_n be_v only_o receive_v and_o by_o consequence_n pardon_n be_v offer_v for_o sin_n of_o a_o less_o heinous_a nature_n but_o those_o that_o be_v more_o heinous_a be_v to_o be_v punish_v by_o death_n or_o by_o cut_v off_o without_o mercy_n whereas_o a_o full_a promise_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o all_o sin_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o such_o a_o blasphemy_n be_v a_o sin_n not_o only_o beyond_o the_o pardon_n offer_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v the_o age_n that_o then_o be_v but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n beyond_o that_o pardon_n which_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o age_n to_o come_v that_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v then_o at_o hand_n but_o these_o word_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v urge_v to_o prove_v this_o distinction_n of_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a punishment_n therefore_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o since_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v join_v together_o in_o the_o first_o commission_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 24.47_o â—uk_fw-mi 24.47_o and_o since_o life_n peace_n and_o salvation_n be_v promise_v to_o such_o as_o believe_v that_o all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v simple_o and_o plain_o without_o any_o other_o limitation_n or_o exception_n than_o that_o which_o be_v express_v which_o be_v only_o of_o such_o chastisement_n as_o god_n think_v fit_a to_o exercise_v good_a man_n with_o in_o this_o life_n in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o shall_v consider_v what_o reason_n we_o have_v to_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n as_o we_o have_v already_o see_v how_o weak_a the_o foundation_n be_v upon_o which_o it_o be_v build_v the_o scripture_n speak_v to_o we_o of_o two_o state_n after_o this_o life_n of_o happiness_n and_o misery_n and_o as_o it_o divide_v all_o mankind_n into_o good_a and_o bad_a into_o those_o that_o do_v good_a and_o those_o that_o do_v evil_a into_o believer_n and_o unbeliever_n righteous_a and_o sinner_n so_o it_o propose_v always_o the_o end_n of_o the_o one_o to_o be_v everlasting_a happiness_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o other_o to_o be_v everlasting_a punishment_n without_o the_o least_o hint_n of_o any_o middle_a state_n after_o death_n so_o that_o it_o be_v very_o plain_a there_o be_v nothing_o say_v in_o scripture_n of_o man_n too_o good_a to_o be_v damn_v but_o not_o so_o good_a as_o to_o be_v immediate_o save_v now_o if_o there_o have_v be_v yet_o a_o great_a deal_n to_o be_v suffer_v after_o death_n and_o
to_o what_o be_v set_v out_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n and_o although_o we_o set_v a_o due_a value_n upon_o some_o of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n yet_o other_o be_v of_o a_o low_a character_n the_o first_o book_n of_o maccabee_n be_v a_o very_a grave_a history_n write_v with_o much_o exactness_n and_o a_o true_a judgement_n but_o the_o second_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o mean_a writer_n he_o be_v a_o abridger_n of_o a_o large_a work_n and_o as_o he_o have_v the_o modesty_n to_o ask_v his_o reader_n pardon_v for_o his_o defect_n so_o it_o be_v very_o plain_a to_o every_o one_o that_o read_v he_o that_o he_o need_v often_o many_o grain_n of_o allowance_n so_o that_o this_o book_n be_v one_o of_o the_o least_o valuable_a piece_n of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la and_o there_o be_v very_o probable_a reason_n to_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o relation_n concern_v those_o who_o be_v thus_o pray_v for_o but_o because_o that_o will_v occasion_v too_o long_o a_o digression_n we_o be_v to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o story_n that_o he_o relate_v and_o the_o author_n be_v own_o reflection_n upon_o it_o for_o as_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o make_v any_o great_a account_n of_o his_o reflection_n these_o be_v only_o his_o private_a thought_n who_o may_v probable_o have_v imbibe_v some_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o greek_a philosophy_n as_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n have_v do_v or_o he_o may_v have_v believe_v that_o notion_n which_o be_v now_o very_o general_o receive_v by_o the_o jew_n that_o every_o jew_n shall_v have_v a_o share_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o that_o such_o as_o have_v live_v ill_a must_v be_v purge_v before_o they_o arrive_v at_o it_o it_o be_v of_o much_o more_o importance_n to_o consider_v what_o judas_n maccabeus_n do_v 12.40_o 2_o maccab._n 12.40_o which_o even_o by_o that_o relation_n seem_v to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o he_o find_v some_o thing_n consecrate_a to_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o jamnite_n about_o the_o body_n of_o those_o who_o be_v kill_v conclude_v that_o to_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o death_n and_o upon_o this_o he_o and_o all_o his_o man_n betake_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n and_o beseech_v god_n that_o the_o sin_n may_v be_v whole_o put_v out_o of_o remembrance_n he_o exhort_v his_o people_n to_o keep_v themselves_o by_o that_o example_n from_o the_o like_a sin_n and_o he_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n and_o send_v it_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o offer_v a_o sin-offering_a before_o the_o lord_n so_o far_o the_o matter_n agree_v well_o enough_o with_o the_o jewish_a dispensation_n 12.40_o it_o have_v appear_v in_o the_o day_n of_o joshua_n how_o much_o guilt_n the_o sin_n of_o achan_n though_o but_o one_o person_n have_v bring_v upon_o the_o whole_a congregation_n and_o their_o law_n have_v upon_o another_o occasion_n prescribe_v a_o sin-offering_a for_o the_o whole_a congregation_n to_o expiate_v blood_n that_o be_v shed_v when_o the_o murderer_n can_v not_o be_v discover_v that_o so_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n may_v not_o come_v upon_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o cry_n of_o that_o blood_n and_o by_o a_o parity_n of_o reason_n judas_n may_v have_v order_v such_o a_o offer_v to_o free_v himself_o and_o his_o man_n from_o the_o guilt_n which_o the_o idolatry_n of_o a_o few_o may_v have_v bring_v upon_o great_a number_n such_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o this_o might_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o law_n have_v be_v offer_v but_o to_o offer_v a_o sin-offering_a for_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o new_a thing_n without_o ground_n or_o any_o intimation_n of_o any_o thing_n like_o it_o in_o their_o law_n so_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o if_o the_o story_n be_v true_a judas_n offer_v this_o sin-offering_a for_o the_o live_n and_o not_o for_o the_o dead_a if_o they_o have_v be_v alive_a then_o by_o their_o law_n no_o sin-offering_a can_v have_v be_v make_v for_o they_o for_o idolatry_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v by_o cut_v off_o and_o not_o to_o be_v expiate_v by_o sacrifice_n what_o then_o can_v not_o have_v be_v do_v for_o they_o if_o alive_a can_v much_o less_o be_v do_v for_o they_o after_o their_o death_n so_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o conclude_v that_o judas_n offer_v this_o sacrifice_n only_o for_o the_o live_n and_o we_o be_v not_o much_o concern_v in_o the_o opinion_n which_o so_o slight_a a_o writer_n as_o the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n have_v concern_v it_o but_o whatever_o may_v be_v his_o opinion_n it_o be_v far_o from_o that_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o this_o instance_n of_o the_o maccabee_n man_n who_o die_v in_o a_o state_n of_o mortal_a sin_n and_o that_o of_o the_o high_a nature_n have_v sacrifice_n offer_v for_o they_o whereas_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hell_n and_o not_o purgatory_n be_v to_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o all_o such_o so_o this_o will_v prove_v too_o much_o if_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o that_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o damn_a the_o design_n of_o judas_n his_o send_v to_o make_v a_o offer_n for_o they_o as_o that_o writer_n state_n it_o be_v that_o their_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o happy_a resurrection_n here_o be_v nothing_o of_o redeem_v they_o out_o of_o misery_n or_o of_o shorten_v or_o alleviate_a their_o torment_n so_o that_o the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v possess_v with_o that_o opinion_n receive_v common_o among_o the_o jew_n that_o no_o jew_n can_v final_o perish_v as_o we_o find_v s._n jerom_n express_v himself_o with_o the_o like_a partiality_n for_o all_o christian_n but_o whatever_o the_o author_n opinion_n be_v as_o that_o book_n be_v of_o no_o authority_n it_o be_v high_o probable_a that_o iudas_n design_n in_o that_o oblation_n be_v misunderstand_v by_o the_o historian_n and_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o even_o his_o sense_n of_o it_o differ_v total_o from_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o passage_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v bring_v as_o a_o full_a proof_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n 16._o 1_o cor._n 3._o from_o v._o 10._o to_o 16._o when_o st._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n be_v reflect_v on_o the_o division_n that_o be_v among_o they_o and_o on_o that_o diversity_n of_o teacher_n that_o form_v man_n into_o different_a principle_n and_o party_n he_o compare_v they_o to_o different_a builder_n some_o raise_v upon_o a_o rock_n a_o edifice_n like_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o noble_a stone_n call_v precious_a stone_n whereas_o other_o upon_o the_o same_o rock_n raise_v a_o mean_a hovel_n of_o wood_n hay_o and_o stubble_n of_o both_o he_o say_v every_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a for_o the_o day_n shall_v reveal_v it_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v reveal_v by_o fire_n for_o the_o fire_n shall_v try_v every_o man_n work_n of_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v and_o he_o add_v if_o any_o man_n work_n abide_v which_o he_o have_v build_v thereupon_o he_o shall_v receive_v a_o reward_n and_o if_o any_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v burn_v he_o shall_v suffer_v loss_n but_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v save_v yet_o so_o as_o by_o fire_n from_o the_o first_o view_n of_o these_o word_n it_o will_v not_o be_v think_v strange_a if_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n who_o be_v too_o apt_a to_o expound_v place_n of_o scripture_n according_a to_o their_o first_o appearence_n may_v fancy_v that_o at_o the_o last_o day_n all_o be_v to_o pass_v through_o a_o great_a fire_n and_o to_o suffer_v more_o or_o less_o in_o it_o but_o it_o be_v visible_a that_o that_o opinion_n be_v far_o enough_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n these_o word_n relate_v to_o a_o fire_n that_o be_v soon_o to_o appear_v and_o that_o be_v to_o try_v every_o man_n work_n it_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v and_o in_o it_o every_o man_n work_n be_v to_o be_v make_v manifest_a so_o this_o can_v have_v no_o relation_n to_o a_o secret_a purgatory_n fire_n the_o meaning_n of_o it_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o that_o whereas_o some_o with_o the_o apostle_n be_v build_v up_o the_o church_n not_o only_o upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o belief_n of_o his_o doctrine_n but_o be_v teach_v man_n doctrine_n and_o rule_n that_o be_v virtuous_a good_a and_o great_a other_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v daub_v with_o a_o profane_a mixture_n both_o of_o judaisme_n and_o gentilism_n join_v these_o with_o some_o of_o the_o precept_n of_o christianity_n a_o day_n will_v soon_o appear_v which_o probable_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n or_o
unless_o we_o do_v thus_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o suitable_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n to_o void_a a_o covenant_n so_o solemn_o make_v and_o that_o in_o favour_n of_o wicked_a man_n who_o will_v not_o be_v reform_v by_o it_o so_o faith_n be_v the_o certain_a and_o necessary_a mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o be_v so_o put_v by_o christ_n since_o upon_o our_o have_v it_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o well_o as_o damn_v upon_o our_o not_o have_v it_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o nature_n of_o a_o ritual_a action_n even_o when_o command_v be_v such_o that_o unless_o we_o can_v imagine_v that_o there_o be_v a_o charm_n in_o it_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o genius_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o design_n to_o save_v we_o by_o reform_v our_o nature_n we_o can_v think_v that_o there_o can_v be_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o that_o be_v of_o itself_o effectual_a as_o a_o mean_a therefore_o it_o must_v only_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o command_n that_o be_v give_v we_o which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v if_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o command_n but_o this_o be_v a_o action_n that_o be_v not_o always_o in_o our_o power_n but_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o another_o it_o be_v to_o put_v our_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n in_o the_o power_n of_o another_o to_o imagine_v that_o we_o can_v be_v save_v without_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v only_o a_o precept_n which_o oblige_v we_o in_o order_n to_o our_o salvation_n and_o our_o saviour_n by_o leave_v it_o out_o when_o he_o reverse_v the_o word_n say_v only_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o without_o add_v and_o be_v not_o baptise_a shall_v be_v damn_v do_v plain_o insinuate_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mean_a but_o only_o a_o precept_n in_o order_n to_o our_o salvation_n as_o for_o the_o end_n and_o purpose_n of_o baptism_n st._n paul_n give_v we_o two_o the_o one_o be_v that_o we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o onâ—_n body_n we_o be_v make_v member_n one_o of_o another_o 12.13_o 1_o cor._n 12.13_o we_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o soâ—â—â—ty_n of_o christian_n and_o to_o all_o the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o that_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o in_o order_n to_o this_o the_o outward_a action_n of_o baptism_n when_o regular_o go_v about_o be_v sufficient_a we_o can_v see_v into_o the_o sincerity_n oâ—_n man_n heart_n outward_a profession_n and_o regular_a action_n be_v all_o that_o fall_v under_o man_n observation_n and_o judgement_n but_o a_o second_o end_n of_o baptism_n be_v internal_a and_o spiritual_a of_o this_o st._n paul_n speak_v in_o very_o high_a term_n when_o he_o say_v that_o god_n have_v save_v we_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n 3.5_o tit._n 3.5_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a pervert_v the_o design_n of_o these_o word_n to_o say_v that_o somewhat_o spiritual_a be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o this_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o not_o baptism_n when_o as_o to_o the_o word_n save_v that_o be_v here_o ascribe_v to_o it_o st._n peter_n give_v that_o undeniable_o to_o baptism_n and_o st._n paul_n elsewhere_o in_o two_o different_a place_n 2._o rom._n 6._o col._n 2._o make_v our_o baptism_n to_o represent_v our_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n and_o bury_v with_o christ_n and_o our_o be_v rise_v and_o quicken_v with_o he_o and_o make_v alive_a unto_o god_n which_o be_v word_n that_o do_v very_o plain_o import_v regeneration_n so_o that_o st._n paul_n must_v be_v understand_v to_o speak_v of_o baptism_n in_o these_o word_n here_o than_o be_v the_o inward_a effect_n of_o baptism_n it_o be_v a_o death_n to_o sin_n and_o a_o new_a life_n in_o christ_n in_o imitation_n of_o he_o and_o in_o conformity_n to_o his_o gospel_n so_o that_o here_o be_v very_o express_o deliver_v to_o we_o somewhat_o that_o rise_v far_o above_o the_o badge_n of_o a_o profession_n or_o a_o mark_n of_o difference_n that_o do_v indeed_o belong_v to_o baptism_n it_o make_v we_o the_o visible_a member_n of_o that_o one_o body_n into_o which_o we_o be_v baptise_a or_o admit_v by_o baptism_n but_o that_o which_o save_v we_o in_o it_o which_o both_o deaden_n and_o quicken_v we_o must_v be_v a_o thing_n of_o another_o nature_n if_o baptism_n be_v only_o the_o receive_v we_o into_o the_o society_n of_o christian_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o say_v i_o baptise_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o say_v i_o baptise_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n or_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o these_o august_n word_n that_o be_v dictate_v by_o our_o lord_n himself_o show_v we_o that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o it_o that_o be_v internal_a which_o come_v from_o god_n that_o it_o be_v a_o admit_v man_n into_o somewhat_o that_o depend_v only_o on_o god_n and_o for_o the_o give_v of_o which_o the_o authority_n can_v only_o be_v derive_v by_o he_o but_o after_o all_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o charm_n as_o if_o the_o very_a act_n of_o baptism_n carry_v always_o with_o it_o a_o inward_a regeneration_n here_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o very_o early_a some_o doctrine_n arise_v upon_o baptism_n that_o we_o can_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o nicodemus_n be_v expound_v so_o as_o to_o import_v the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o baptism_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n for_o it_o not_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v take_v to_o signify_v eternal_a glory_n that_o expression_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v understand_v to_o import_v this_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v unless_o he_o be_v baptise_a so_o it_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n a_o natural_a consequence_n that_o follow_v upon_o that_o be_v to_o allow_v all_o person_n leave_v to_o baptise_v clergy_n and_o laity_n meâ—_n and_o woman_n since_o it_o seem_v necessary_a to_o suffer_v every_o person_n to_o do_v that_o without_o which_o salvation_n can_v not_o be_v have_v upon_o this_o these_o hasty_a baptism_n be_v use_v without_o any_o special_a sponsion_n on_o the_o part_n of_o those_o who_o desire_v it_o of_o which_o it_o may_v be_v reasonable_o doubt_v whether_o such_o a_o baptism_n be_v true_a in_o which_o no_o sponsion_n be_v make_v and_o this_o can_v be_v well_o answer_v but_o by_o say_v that_o a_o general_a and_o a_o imply_v sponsion_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v to_o be_v make_v by_o their_o parent_n while_o they_o desire_v they_o to_o be_v baptise_a another_o opinion_n that_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o former_a be_v the_o mix_n of_o the_o outward_a and_o the_o inward_a effect_n of_o baptism_n it_o be_v believe_v that_o every_o person_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o water_n be_v also_o bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v always_o accompany_v the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o this_o oblige_v st._n austin_n as_o be_v former_o tell_v to_o make_v that_o difference_n between_o the_o regenerate_a and_o the_o predestinate_v for_o he_o think_v that_o all_o who_o be_v baptise_a be_v also_o regenerate_v st._n peter_n have_v state_v this_o so_o full_o that_o if_o his_o word_n be_v well_o consider_v they_o will_v clear_v the_o whole_a matter_n he_o after_o he_o have_v set_v forth_o the_o miserable_a state_n in_o which_o mankind_n be_v under_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o deluge_n in_o which_o a_o ark_n be_v prepare_v for_o noah_n and_o his_o family_n say_v upon_o that_o the_o like_a figure_n whereunto_o even_o baptism_n do_v also_o now_o save_v we_o 21._o 1_o pet._n 3_o 21._o upon_o which_o he_o make_v a_o short_a digression_n to_o explain_v the_o nature_n of_o baptism_n not_o the_o put_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n or_o the_o demand_n and_o interrogation_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v go_v into_o heaven_n the_o meaning_n of_o all_o which_o be_v that_o christ_n have_v rise_v again_o and_o have_v then_o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n give_v to_o he_o he_o have_v put_v that_o virtue_n in_o baptism_n that_o by_o it_o we_o be_v save_v as_o in_o a_o ark_n from_o that_o miserable_a state_n in_o which_o the_o world_n lie_v and_o in_o which_o it_o must_v perish_v but_o then_o he_o explain_v the_o way_n how_o it_o save_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o as_o a_o physical_a action_n as_o it_o wash_v away_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n
isa._n 12.3_o you_o shall_v receive_v a_o new_a doctrine_n with_o joy_n from_o some_o select_a person_n since_o then_o the_o figure_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v be_v use_v among_o the_o jew_n for_o receive_v and_o imbibe_v a_o doctrine_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o our_o saviour_n pursue_v it_o in_o a_o discourse_n in_o which_o there_o be_v several_a hint_n give_v to_o show_v we_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o understand_v it_o be_v further_a observable_a that_o our_o saviour_n do_v frequent_o follow_v that_o common_a way_n of_o instruction_n among_o the_o eastern_a nation_n by_o figure_n that_o to_o we_o will_v seem_v strong_a and_o bold_a these_o be_v much_o use_v in_o those_o part_n to_o excite_v the_o attention_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o they_o be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v severe_o expound_v according_a to_o the_o full_a extent_n that_o the_o word_n will_v bear_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o unjust_a judge_n of_o the_o unjust_a steward_n of_o the_o ten_o virgin_n of_o pluck_v out_o the_o right_a eye_n and_o cut_v off_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o foot_n and_o several_a other_o may_v be_v instance_a our_o saviour_n in_o these_o consider_v the_o genius_n of_o those_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v so_o that_o these_o figure_n must_v be_v restrain_v only_o to_o that_o particular_a for_o which_o he_o mean_v they_o and_o must_v not_o be_v stretch_v to_o every_o thing_n to_o which_o the_o word_n may_v be_v carry_v we_o find_v our_o saviour_n compare_v himself_o to_o a_o great_a many_o thing_n to_o a_o vine_n a_o door_n and_o a_o way_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o scope_n of_o a_o discourse_n do_v plain_o run_v in_o a_o figure_n we_o be_v not_o to_o go_v and_o descant_v on_o every_o word_n of_o it_o much_o less_o may_v any_o pretend_v to_o say_v that_o some_o part_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v literal_o and_o some_o part_n figurative_o for_o instance_n if_o that_o chapter_n of_o st._n john_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v literal_o than_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n must_v be_v the_o nourishment_n of_o our_o body_n so_o as_o to_o be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v never_o hunger_n any_o more_o and_o never_o die_v after_o we_o have_v eat_v of_o it_o if_o therefore_o all_o do_v confess_v that_o those_o expression_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v figurative_o than_o we_o have_v the_o same_o reason_n to_o conclude_v that_o the_o whole_a be_v a_o figure_n for_o it_o be_v as_o reasonable_a for_o we_o to_o make_v all_o of_o it_o a_o figure_n as_o it_o be_v for_o they_o to_o make_v those_o part_n of_o it_o a_o figure_n which_o they_o can_v convenient_o expound_v in_o a_o literal_a sense_n from_o all_o which_o it_o be_v abundant_o clear_a that_o nothing_o can_v be_v draw_v from_o that_o discourse_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o make_v it_o reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v literal_o understand_v on_o the_o contrary_a our_o saviour_n himself_o call_v the_o wine_n after_o those_o word_n have_v be_v use_v by_o he_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n which_o be_v as_o strict_a a_o form_n of_o speech_n as_o can_v well_o be_v imagine_v to_o make_v we_o understand_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o wine_n be_v not_o alter_v and_o when_o st._n paul_n treat_v of_o it_o in_o those_o two_o chapter_n in_o which_o all_o that_o be_v leave_v we_o beside_o the_o history_n of_o the_o institution_n concern_v this_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v find_v he_o call_v it_o five_o time_n bread_n and_o never_o once_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n 10.16_o 1_o cor._n 10.16_o in_o one_o place_n he_o call_v it_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n as_o the_o cup_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n which_o be_v rather_o a_o say_n that_o it_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n and_o after_o a_o manner_n the_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n than_o that_o it_o be_v so_o strict_o speak_v if_o this_o sacrament_n have_v be_v that_o mysterious_a and_o unconceivable_a thing_n which_o it_o have_v be_v since_o believe_v to_o be_v we_o can_v imagine_v but_o that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o epistle_n shall_v have_v contain_v full_a explanation_n of_o it_o and_o large_a instruction_n about_o it_o there_o be_v enough_o indeed_o say_v in_o they_o to_o support_v the_o plain_a and_o natural_a sense_n that_o we_o give_v to_o this_o institution_n and_o because_o no_o more_o be_v say_v and_o the_o design_n of_o it_o be_v plain_o declare_v to_o be_v to_o remember_v christ_n death_n and_o to_o show_v it_o forth_o till_o he_o come_v we_o reckon_v that_o by_o this_o natural_a simplicity_n in_o which_o this_o matter_n be_v deliver_v to_o we_o we_o be_v very_o much_o confirm_v in_o that_o plain_a and_o easy_a signification_n which_o we_o put_v upon_o our_o saviour_n word_n plain_a thing_n need_v not_o be_v insist_v on_o but_o if_o the_o most_o sublime_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n seem_v to_o be_v deliver_v in_o word_n that_o yet_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o low_a and_o plain_a sense_n then_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o concurrence_n of_o other_o circumstance_n to_o force_v we_o to_o that_o high_a meaning_n of_o they_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o go_v into_o it_o for_o simple_a thing_n prove_v themselves_o whereas_o the_o more_o extraordinary_a that_o any_o thing_n be_v it_o require_v a_o fullness_n and_o evidence_n in_o the_o proof_n proportion_v to_o the_o uneasiness_n of_o conceive_v or_o believe_v it_o we_o do_v therefore_o understand_v our_o saviour_n institution_n thus_o that_o as_o he_o be_v to_o give_v his_o body_n to_o be_v break_v and_o his_o blood_n to_o be_v shed_v for_o our_o sin_n so_o he_o intend_v that_o this_o his_o death_n and_o suffer_v shall_v be_v still_o commemorate_a by_o all_o such_o as_o look_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o it_o not_o only_o in_o their_o thought_n and_o devotion_n but_o in_o a_o visible_a representation_n which_o he_o appoint_v shall_v be_v do_v in_o symbol_n that_o shall_v be_v both_o very_a plain_a and_o simple_a and_o yet_o very_o expressive_a of_o that_o which_o he_o intend_v shall_v be_v remember_v by_o they_o bread_n be_v the_o plain_a food_n that_o the_o body_n of_o man_n can_v receive_v and_o wine_n be_v the_o common_a nourish_a liquor_n of_o that_o country_n so_o he_o make_v choice_n of_o these_o material_n and_o in_o they_o appoint_v a_o representation_n and_o remembrance_n to_o be_v make_v of_o his_o body_n break_v and_o of_o his_o blood_n shed_v that_o be_v of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n till_o his_o second_o come_n and_o he_o oblige_v his_o follower_n to_o repeat_v this_o frequent_o in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o according_a to_o his_o institution_n they_o profess_v the_o belief_n of_o his_o death_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o they_o look_v for_o his_o second_o come_n this_o do_v also_o import_v that_o as_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o simple_a of_o bodily_a nourishment_n â—o_o his_o death_n be_v that_o which_o restore_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o as_o bread_n and_o wine_n convey_v a_o vital_a nourishment_n to_o the_o body_n so_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n convey_v somewhat_o to_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v vital_a that_o fortify_v and_o exalt_v it_o and_o as_o water_n in_o baptism_n be_v a_o natural_a emblem_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o emblem_n of_o somewhat_o that_o be_v derive_v to_o we_o that_o raise_v our_o faculty_n and_o fortify_v all_o our_o power_n st._n pà ul_a do_v very_o plain_o tell_v we_o that_o unworthy_a receiver_n that_o do_v neither_o examine_v nor_o discern_v themselves_o nor_o yet_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n 29._o 1_o cor._n 11.27_o 29._o and_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o damnation_n that_o be_v such_o as_o do_v receive_v it_o without_o true_o believe_v the_o christian_a religion_n without_o a_o grateful_a acknowledgement_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o suffering_n without_o feel_v that_o they_o be_v walk_v suitable_o to_o this_o religion_n that_o they_o profess_v and_o without_o that_o decency_n and_o charity_n which_o become_v so_o holy_a a_o action_n but_o that_o receive_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n only_o as_o bare_a bodily_a nourishment_n without_o consider_v that_o christ_n have_v institute_v they_o to_o be_v the_o memorial_n of_o his_o death_n such_o person_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v they_o be_v guilty_a either_o of_o a_o profanation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n or_o they_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n crucify_v
be_v a_o mere_a question_n of_o word_n to_o dispute_v concern_v the_o term_n sacrifice_n to_o consider_v the_o extent_n of_o that_o word_n and_o the_o many_o various_a respect_n in_o which_o the_o eucharist_n may_v be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o general_n all_o act_n of_o religious_a worship_n may_v be_v call_v sacrifice_n because_o somewhat_o be_v in_o they_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n let_v my_o prayer_n be_v set_v forth_o before_o thou_o as_o incense_n and_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o my_o hand_n as_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n 51.17_o psal._n 141.2_o psal._n 51.17_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n be_v a_o break_a spirit_n a_o break_a and_o a_o contrite_a heart_n o_o god_n thou_o will_v not_o despise_v these_o show_n how_o large_o this_o word_n be_v use_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o in_o the_o new_a we_o be_v exhort_v by_o he_o that_o be_v by_o christ_n to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n continual_o that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n give_v thanks_o to_o his_o name_n a_o christian_n dedicate_a himself_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 12.1_o hebr._n 13.15_o rom._n 12.1_o be_v also_o express_v by_o the_o same_o word_n of_o present_v our_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n all_o act_n of_o charity_n be_v also_o call_v sacrifice_n a_o odour_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_n 4.10_o phil._n 4.10_o a_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a well_o please_v to_o god_n so_o in_o this_o large_a sense_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o our_o church_n call_v it_o so_o in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o communion_n in_o two_o other_o respect_v it_o may_v be_v also_o more_o strict_o call_v a_o sacrifice_n one_o be_v because_o there_o be_v a_o oblation_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n make_v in_o it_o which_o be_v sanctify_v be_v consume_v in_o a_o act_n of_o religion_n to_o this_o many_o passage_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n do_v relate_v this_o be_v the_o oblation_n make_v at_o the_o altar_n by_o the_o people_n and_o though_o at_o first_o the_o christian_n be_v reproach_v as_o have_v a_o strange_a sort_n of_o a_o religion_n in_o which_o they_o have_v neither_o temple_n altar_n nor_o sacrifice_n because_o they_o have_v not_o those_o thing_n in_o so_o gross_a a_o manner_n as_o the_o heathen_n have_v yet_o both_o clemens_n romanus_n ignatius_n and_o all_o the_o succeed_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n do_v frequent_o mention_v the_o oblation_n that_o they_o make_v and_o in_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n they_o do_v with_o particular_a prayer_n offer_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o god_n as_o the_o great_a creator_n of_o all_o thing_n those_o be_v call_v the_o gift_n or_o offering_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n in_o imitation_n of_o abel_n who_o offer_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n both_o justin_n martyr_n irenaeus_n the_o constitution_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n have_v very_o express_v word_n relate_v to_o this_o another_o respect_n in_o which_o the_o eucharist_n be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n be_v because_o it_o be_v a_o commemoration_n and_o a_o representation_n to_o god_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o christ_n offer_v for_o we_o on_o the_o cross_n in_o which_o we_o claim_v to_o that_o as_o to_o our_o expiation_n and_o feast_n upon_o it_o as_o our_o peace-offering_a according_a to_o that_o ancient_a notion_n that_o covenant_n be_v confirm_v by_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o be_v conclude_v in_o a_o feast_n on_o the_o sacrifice_n upon_o these_o account_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o eucharist_n may_v be_v well_o call_v a_o sacrifice_n but_o still_o it_o be_v a_o commemorative_n sacrifice_n and_o not_o propitiatory_a that_o be_v we_o do_v not_o distinguish_v the_o sacrifice_n from_o the_o sacrament_n as_o if_o the_o priest_n consecrate_v and_o consume_v the_o element_n be_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n a_o sacrifice_n any_o other_o way_n than_o as_o the_o communicate_v of_o other_o with_o he_o be_v one_o nor_o do_v we_o think_v that_o the_o consecrate_v and_o consume_v the_o element_n be_v a_o act_n that_o do_v reconcile_v god_n to_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a we_o consider_v it_o only_o as_o a_o federal_a act_n of_o profess_v our_o belief_n in_o the_o death_n of_o cstrist_n and_o of_o renew_v our_o baptismal_a covenant_n with_o he_o the_o virtue_n or_o effect_n of_o this_o be_v not_o general_n they_o be_v limit_v to_o those_o who_o go_v about_o this_o piece_n of_o worship_n sincere_o and_o devout_o they_o and_o they_o only_o be_v concern_v in_o it_o who_o go_v about_o it_o and_o there_o be_v no_o special_a propitiation_n make_v by_o this_o service_n it_o be_v only_o a_o act_n of_o devotion_n and_o obedience_n in_o those_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v worthy_o and_o though_o in_o it_o they_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o those_o their_o prayer_n do_v only_o prevail_v with_o god_n as_o they_o be_v devout_a intercession_n but_o not_o by_o any_o peculiar_a virtue_n in_o this_o action_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o high_a act_n of_o homage_n and_o honour_n that_o creature_n can_v offer_v up_o to_o the_o creator_n as_o be_v a_o oblation_n of_o the_o son_n to_o the_o father_n so_o that_o whosoever_o procure_v a_o mass_n to_o be_v say_v procure_v a_o new_a piece_n of_o honour_n to_o be_v do_v to_o god_n with_o which_o he_o be_v high_o please_v and_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o which_o he_o will_v be_v reconcile_v to_o all_o that_o be_v concern_v in_o the_o procure_n such_o mass_n to_o be_v say_v whether_o they_o be_v still_o on_o earth_n or_o if_o they_o be_v now_o in_o purgatory_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n in_o offering_n and_o consume_v this_o sacrifice_n perform_v a_o true_a act_n of_o priesthood_n by_o reconcile_a sinner_n to_o god_n somewhat_o be_v already_o say_v of_o this_o on_o the_o head_n of_o purgatory_n it_o seem_v very_o plain_a by_o the_o institution_n that_o our_o saviour_n as_o he_o bless_v the_o sacrament_n say_v take_v eat_v st._n paul_n call_v it_o a_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o a_o partake_v of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o he_o through_o his_o whole_a discourse_n of_o it_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o action_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o all_o christian_n but_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o by_o a_o hint_n intimate_v any_o thing_n peculiar_a to_o the_o priest_n so_o that_o all_o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v deliver_v to_o we_o concern_v it_o represent_v it_o as_o a_o action_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n in_o which_o the_o priest_n have_v no_o special_a share_n but_o that_o of_o officiate_a in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n there_o be_v a_o very_a long_a discourse_n concern_v sacrifice_n and_o priest_n in_o order_n to_o the_o explain_v of_o christ_n be_v both_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n there_o a_o priest_n stand_v for_o a_o person_n call_v and_o consecrate_v to_o offer_v some_o live_a sacrifice_n and_o to_o slay_v it_o and_o to_o make_v reconciliation_n of_o sinner_n to_o god_n by_o the_o shed_n offer_v or_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n this_o be_v the_o notion_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v of_o a_o priest_n and_o the_o apostle_n design_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a sacrifice_n bring_v this_o for_o a_o argument_n that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v another_o priesthood_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n he_o begin_v the_o five_o chapter_n with_o settle_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o priest_n 5.10_o heb._n 5.10_o according_a to_o the_o jewish_a idea_n and_o then_o he_o go_v on_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v such_o a_o priest_n call_v of_o god_n and_o consecrate_a but_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o appropriate_v the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o new_a dispensation_n single_o to_o christ_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o many_o priest_n of_o the_o levitical_a law_n and_o they_o true_o be_v many_o priest_n because_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o continue_v by_o reason_n of_o death_n but_o this_o man_n 7.24_o heb._n 7.24_o because_o he_o continue_v ever_o have_v a_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n it_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o whole_a thread_n of_o that_o discourse_n that_o in_o the_o strict_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o only_a priest_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o it_o be_v also_o no_o less_o evident_a that_o his_o death_n be_v the_o only_a sacrifice_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o many_o oblation_n that_o be_v under_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n which_o appear_v very_o plain_a from_o these_o word_n who_o need_v not_o daily_o as_o those_o high-priest_n to_o offer_v up_o
consider_v mankind_n thus_o lose_v with_o a_o eye_n of_o pity_n and_o have_v design_v to_o rescue_v a_o great_a number_n out_o of_o this_o lose_a state_n he_o decree_v to_o send_v his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o they_o to_o accept_v of_o his_o death_n on_o their_o account_n and_o to_o give_v they_o such_o assistance_n as_o shall_v be_v effectual_a both_o to_o convert_v they_o to_o he_o and_o to_o make_v they_o persevere_v to_o the_o â—nd_n but_o for_o the_o rest_n he_o frame_v no_o positive_a act_n about_o they_o only_o he_o leave_v they_o in_o that_o lapse_v state_n without_o intend_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n or_o of_o efficacious_a and_o persevere_v assistance_n the_o three_o opinion_n be_v of_o those_o who_o be_v call_v remonstrant_n arminian_n or_o vniversalist_n who_o think_v that_o god_n intend_v to_o create_v all_o man_n free_a and_o to_o deal_v with_o they_o according_a to_o the_o use_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v of_o their_o liberty_n that_o therefore_o he_o foresee_v how_o every_o one_o will_v use_v it_o do_v upon_o that_o decree_n all_o thing_n that_o concern_v they_o in_o this_o life_n together_o with_o their_o salvation_n and_o damnation_n in_o the_o next_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n that_o sufficient_a assistance_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n but_o that_o all_o man_n may_v choose_v whether_o they_o will_v use_v they_o and_o persevere_v in_o they_o or_o not_o the_o four_o opinion_n be_v of_o the_o socinian_o who_o deny_v the_o certain_a prescience_n of_o future_a contingency_n and_o therefore_o they_o think_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n be_v only_o general_a that_o such_o as_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o that_o such_o as_o live_v and_o die_v in_o sin_n shall_v be_v damn_v but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o special_a decree_n make_v concern_v particular_a person_n these_o be_v only_o make_v in_o time_n according_a to_o the_o state_n in_o which_o they_o be_v they_o do_v also_o think_v that_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n so_o free_a and_o so_o entire_a that_o he_o need_v no_o inward_a grace_n so_o they_o deny_v a_o special_a predestination_n from_o all_o eternity_n and_o do_v also_o deny_v inward_a assistance_n this_o be_v a_o controversy_n that_o arise_v out_o of_o natural_a religion_n for_o if_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o god_n govern_v the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v free_a than_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o inquire_v which_o of_o these_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o other_o or_o how_o they_o can_v be_v both_o maintain_v whether_o god_n determine_v the_o will_n or_o if_o his_o providence_n follow_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o will_n therefore_o all_o those_o that_o believe_v a_o providence_n have_v be_v aware_a of_o this_o difficulty_n the_o stoic_n put_v all_o thing_n under_o a_o fate_n even_o the_o god_n themselves_o if_o this_o fate_n be_v a_o necessary_a series_n of_o thing_n a_o chain_n of_o matter_n and_o motion_n that_o be_v fix_v and_o unalterable_a than_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o downright_a atheism_n the_o epicurean_o set_v all_o thing_n at_o liberty_n and_o either_o thought_n that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n or_o at_o least_o that_o there_o be_v noprovidence_n thephilosopher_n know_v not_o how_o to_o avoid_v this_o difficuly_a by_o which_o we_o see_v tully_n and_o other_o be_v so_o different_o move_v that_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o despair_v of_o get_v out_o of_o it_o 7._o joseph_n ant._n jud._n lib_n 18._o c._n 2._o de_fw-la bell._n jud._n lib._n 2_o c._n 7._o the_o jew_n have_v the_o same_o question_n among_o they_o for_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v their_o law_n without_o acknowledge_v a_o providence_n and_o yet_o the_o sadducee_n among_o they_o assert_v liberty_n in_o so_o entire_a a_o manner_n that_o they_o set_v it_o free_a from_o all_o restraint_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o essen_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o a_o absolute_a fate_n and_o the_o pharisee_n take_v a_o middle_a way_n they_o assert_v the_o freedom_n of_o the_o will_n but_o think_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v govern_v by_o a_o providence_n there_o be_v also_o subtle_a dispute_n concern_v this_o matter_n among_o the_o mahometan_n one_o sect_n assert_v liberty_n and_o another_o fate_n which_o general_o prevail_v among_o they_o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n rom_n iren._n adu._n she_o lib._n 1._o c._n 1._o epiph._n she_o 31._o clem._n alex._n paed._n lib._n 1._o c._n 6._o orig._n peri._n archon_fw-la l._n 3._o phiolcal_n c._n 12._o explain_v 21._o ep._n ad_fw-la rom_n the_o gnostic_n fancy_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v of_o different_a rank_n and_o that_o they_o spring_v from_o different_a principle_n or_o god_n who_o make_v they_o some_o be_v carnal_a that_o be_v devote_v to_o perdition_n other_o be_v spiritual_a and_o be_v certain_o to_o be_v save_v other_o be_v animal_n of_o a_o middle_a order_n capable_a either_o of_o happiness_n or_o misery_n it_o seem_v that_o the_o marcionite_n and_o manichees_n think_v that_o some_o soul_n be_v make_v by_o the_o bad_a god_n as_o other_o be_v make_v by_o the_o good_a in_o opposition_n to_o all_o these_o origen_n assert_v that_o all_o soul_n be_v by_o nature_n equal_o capable_a of_o be_v either_o good_a or_o bad_a and_o that_o the_o difference_n among_o man_n arise_v mere_o from_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o will_n and_o the_o various_a use_n of_o that_o freedom_n that_o god_n leave_v man_n to_o this_o liberty_n and_o reward_v and_o punish_v they_o according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o it_o yet_o he_o assert_v a_o providence_n but_o as_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o platonical_a doctrine_n of_o preexistence_n into_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o he_o explain_v god_n love_v jacob_n and_o his_o hate_v of_o esau_n before_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o have_v do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_a by_o this_o of_o a_o regard_n to_o what_o they_o have_v do_v former_o so_o he_o assert_v the_o fall_n of_o man_n in_o adam_n and_o his_o be_v recover_v by_o grace_n but_o he_o still_o maintain_v a_o unrestrained_a liberty_n in_o the_o will._n his_o doctrine_n though_o much_o hate_v in_o egypt_n be_v general_o follow_v over_o all_o the_o east_n particular_o in_o palestine_n and_o at_o antioch_n s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o s._n basil_n draw_v a_o system_fw-la of_o divinity_n out_o of_o his_o work_n in_o which_o that_o which_o relate_v to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o will_n be_v very_o full_o set_v forth_o that_o book_n be_v much_o study_v in_o the_o east_n chrysostom_n isidore_n of_o damiete_n and_o theodoret_n with_o all_o their_o follower_n teach_v it_o so_o copious_o philocanâ—_n orig._n philocanâ—_n that_o it_o become_v the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n jerome_n be_v so_o much_o in_o love_n with_o origen_n that_o he_o translate_v some_o part_n of_o he_o and_o set_v ruffian_n on_o translate_n the_o rest_n but_o as_o he_o have_v a_o sharp_a quarrel_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o palestine_n so_o that_o perhaps_o dispose_v he_o to_o change_v his_o thought_n of_o origen_n for_o ever_o after_o that_o he_o set_v himself_o much_o to_o disgrace_v his_o doctrine_n and_o he_o be_v very_o severe_a on_o ruffian_n for_o translate_n he_o though_o ruffian_n confess_v that_o in_o translate_n his_o work_n he_o take_v great_a liberty_n in_o alter_v several_a passage_n that_o he_o dislike_v one_o of_o origen_n disciple_n be_v pelagius_n a_o scottish_a monk_n in_o great_a esteem_n at_o rome_n both_o for_o his_o learning_n and_o the_o great_a strictness_n of_o his_o life_n 314._o ruffin_n peror_n in_o vers._n com._n orig._n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la rom._n chrys._n ep._n 4_o ad_fw-la olymp._n isid._n pelus_n lib._n 1._o ep._n 314._o he_o carry_v these_o doctrine_n further_o than_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v do_v so_o that_o he_o be_v reckon_v to_o have_v fall_v into_o great_a error_n both_o by_o chrysostom_n and_o isidore_n as_o it_o be_v represent_v by_o jansenius_n though_o that_o be_v deny_v by_o other_o who_o think_v they_o mean_v another_o of_o the_o same_o name_n he_o deny_v that_o we_o have_v suffer_v any_o harm_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n or_o that_o there_o be_v any_o need_n of_o inward_a assistance_n and_o he_o assert_v a_o entire_a liberty_n in_o the_o will._n s._n austin_n though_o in_o his_o dispute_n with_o the_o manichee_n he_o have_v say_v many_o thing_n on_o the_o side_n of_o liberty_n yet_o he_o hate_v pelagius_n doctrine_n which_o he_o think_v assert_v a_o sacrilegious_a liberty_n and_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o beat_v down_o his_o tenet_n which_o have_v be_v but_o feeble_o attack_v by_o jerom._n cassian_n a_o disciple_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n come_v to_o marseilles_n about_o this_o time_n have_v leave_v constantinople_n perhaps_o when_o his_o master_n be_v banish_v out_o of_o it_o he_o